the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o give_v you_o my_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o 2._o of_o his_o office_n or_o working_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a from_o false_a spirit_n 4._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o two_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a point_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o fit_v the_o understanding_n right_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v aright_o this_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o two_o last_o be_v practical_a and_o applicatory_a for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o action_n and_o christian_a performance_n according_a to_o this_o belief_n and_o may_v this_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v i_o to_o write_v and_o all_o that_o read_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n to_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o some_o distinction_n for_o so_o the_o naked_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v when_o namely_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a name_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o old_a maxim_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o way_n to_o teach_v well_o or_o clear_o to_o deliver_v any_o truth_n be_v right_o to_o distinguish_v that_o truth_n from_o other_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n thereunto_o either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a or_o divide_v tongue_n and_o first_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n distinct_a 1._o distinct_a god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increate_v or_o more_o plain_o sometime_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o creature_n sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o create_a spirit_n as_o 1._o those_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o those_o curse_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o nether_a hell_n the_o chain_a devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ephes_n 6.12_o 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v these_o our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n every_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o or_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n mean_v his_o soul_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o live_v by_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o his_o earthly_a body_n 4._o the_o life_n and_o animation_n of_o each_o sensitive_a creature_n therefore_o we_o read_v psal_n 150.6_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150.6_o psal_n 150.6_o or_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o create_a spirit_n some_o more_o some_o less_o pure_a fine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n also_o who_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o being_n be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o only_o know_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n who_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o to_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o please_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o describe_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o most_o eminent_a kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v spirit_n so_o that_o god_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n analogical_o because_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o pure_a fine_a quick_a and_o most_o active_a and_o intelligent_a being_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rank_a god_n with_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o match_n or_o equal_a we_o must_v learn_v this_o one_o general_a rule_n in_o divinity_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o be_v applyable_a to_o any_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n eminenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n as_o the_o prototype_n and_o grand_a exemplar_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o here_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o original_a and_o all_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n therefore_o term_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 12.9_o numb_a 22_o 16._o heb._n 12.9_o numb_a 22.16_o and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o that_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n distinct_a 2._o distinct_a neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o must_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subsistence_n and_o the_o person_n or_o betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o hand_n for_o sometime_o god_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n essential_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n nature_n or_o godhead_n sometime_o personal_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o essential_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n who_o essence_n nature_n or_o be_v be_v eminent_o and_o transcendent_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o personal_o mat._n 3.16_o mat._n 4.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o term_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o a_o old_a english_a word_n the_o other_o a_o latin_a this_o name_n and_o attribute_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o person_n and_o office_n his_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n or_o work_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o person_n in_o the_o term_n spirit_n 2._o his_o office_n in_o the_o attribute_n holy_a sanctus_n dicitur_fw-la quiae_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la quia_fw-la spiratus_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o person_n which_o be_v spire_v or_o proceed_v first_o the_o holy_a not_o holy_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v
employ_v in_o that_o celestial_a trisagion_n perpetual_o sing_v by_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n esai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n holy_a three_o time_n to_o denote_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n holy_a father_n holy_a son_n holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a particular_o and_o peculiar_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v most_o especial_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v appropriate_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o almighty_a the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o god_n the_o son_n be_v appropriate_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n be_v make_v apparent_a in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o even_o so_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o god_n holiness_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v the_o unhallowed_a soul_n of_o man_n isai_n 10.17_o and_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o for_o a_o flame_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la lumen_fw-la illuminans_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la â—onav_fw-mi â—onav_fw-mi flammáque_fw-la inflamman_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o divine_a light_n which_o illuminate_v our_o darken_a understanding_n that_o holy_a one_o who_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o pollute_a heart_n that_o sacred_a and_o celestial_a fire_n which_o inflame_v our_o cold_a earthly_a affection_n even_o as_o of_o old_a he_o enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o descension_n not_o only_o with_o a_o rush_a wind_n which_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v but_o also_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n which_o warm_v and_o enlighten_v act._n 2.23_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n express_v his_o personal_a essence_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o spiration_n and_o procession_n even_o as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n receive_v his_o personal_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v his_o personal_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o procession_n or_o spiration_n and_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8.14_o joh._n 15.26_o gal._n 2.6_o rom._n 8.14_o and_o therefore_o often_o term_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o often_o term_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o either_o of_o these_o term_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o spirit_n both_o the_o personal_a essence_n and_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v employ_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o before_o 3._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n for_o therefore_o say_v isidore_n in_o his_o original_n be_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v the_o coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o he_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n as_o before_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o inspire_v and_o infuse_v his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o name_n also_o of_o this_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n and_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v coaequal_a and_o coaeternal_a so_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a and_o the_o son_n almighty_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereupon_o all_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n also_o be_v equal_o due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o 3_o particular_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o or_o last_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o three_o not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o order_n only_o not_o in_o diversity_n of_o essence_n or_o inaequality_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o order_n of_o subsist_v which_o against_o arrian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o toledan_a council_n quicunque_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la procedere_fw-la eumque_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o coessentialem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o real_a true_a subsist_v person_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o also_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n coaeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o way_n of_o this_o holy_a person_n subsist_v viz._n by_o spiration_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o must_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v of_o the_o son_n generation_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ineffable_a not_o to_o be_v declare_v but_o unconceivable_a also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n express_v it_o inter_fw-la illam_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la processionem_fw-la distinguere_fw-la nescio_fw-la non_fw-la valeo_fw-la aug._n aug._n non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impossible_a because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n thereof_o unspeakable_a 3._o but_o three_o ibid._n isid_n ibid._n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la interest_n say_v isidore_n inter_fw-la nascentem_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n generation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n procession_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n indeed_o that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prooedens_fw-fr non_fw-la genitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n proceed_v not_o beget_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o unbegotten_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v lest_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n we_o shall_v admit_v either_o of_o two_o son_n or_o two_o father_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n or_o any_o way_n confound_v the_o several_a person_n therein_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o real_o but_o nominal_o only_a and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o patripassian_o and_o other_o strike_v at_o by_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghâ—st_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a 3._o distinct_a that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o this_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o right_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.4_o act._n 9.2_o psal_n 2.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v in_o the_o three_o place_n right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o personal_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o impression_n or_o working_n of_o this_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n catec_fw-la rac._n catec_fw-la it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n samosatenian_o of_o old_a and_o of_o socinian_o of_o late_a that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la efficacia_fw-la quâ_fw-la homines_fw-la fideles_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la usibus_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la i._n e._n that_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n whereby_o faithful_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a office_n and_o opposite_a to_o this_o extreme_a many_o now_o a_o day_n run_v into_o the_o other_o mistake_v and_o misterm_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o the_o holy_a orthodox_n truth_n lie_v couch_v up_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n while_o neither_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o presume_v to_o annihilate_v the_o personal_a be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o virtue_n or_o influence_n upon_o the_o creature_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n mistake_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o essential_a subsist_v person_n and_o when_o you_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 139._o act._n 8.17_o eph._n 5.18_o wisd_v 1._o psal_n 139._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n for_o thus_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n be_v real_o existent_a and_o present_a in_o and_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o creature_n give_v unto_o all_o their_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v 17._o act._n 17._o and_o have_v our_o be_v viz._n by_o his_o inexi_a presence_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o other_o man_n personal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n we_o shall_v so_o divide_v and_o consequent_o define_v and_o limit_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v undivided_a infinite_a and_o unlimited_a see_v jer._n 23.23_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n a_o far_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o for_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o than_o those_o scripture_n phrase_n of_o receiviag_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n which_o be_v undivided_a unlimited_a and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o not_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v various_a and_o divers_a and_o carry_v their_o name_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o they_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n the_o workman_n from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n which_o be_v dart_v and_o display_v from_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o but_o his_o gift_n be_v divers_a we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o qualification_n dispense_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v but_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a make_v as_o many_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o make_v god_n who_o deify_v the_o moral_a virtue_n and_o worship_v their_o several_a virtuous_a qualification_n as_o god_n the_o unwary_a neglect_n of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o qualification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v that_o very_a rock_n whereupon_o many_o a_o misguide_a and_o unstable_a soul_n have_v suffer_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o be_v by_o the_o cunning_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n once_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o personal_o abide_v in_o they_o they_o be_v hereupon_o puff_v up_o with_o such_o a_o excessive_a spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-conceited_a eminence_n as_o not_o only_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o and_o despise_v their_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v better_a qualify_v than_o themselves_o but_o even_o to_o extol_v themselves_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n a_o blasphemy_n however_o it_o be_v salve_v and_o mince_v that_o can_v be_v parallel_v but_o with_o that_o original_a pride_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n 3._o gen._n 3._o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o this_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o maker_n and_o become_v as_o god_n themselves_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n that_o hurl_v lucifer_n like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o with_o all_o his_o apostate_n crew_n he_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n 6._o judas_n 6._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o enthusiast_n have_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o personal_o and_o essential_o this_o blasphemy_n must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o as_o themselves_o affirm_v it_o though_o not_o as_o george_n robert_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v which_o blasphemy_n and_o many_o other_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o wherewith_o too_o many_o unstable_a soul_n be_v now_o infect_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a essence_n but_o of_o his_o qualification_n and_o because_o this_o distinction_n be_v very_o material_a as_o to_o the_o many_o present_a delusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o clear_v it_o by_o some_o scripture_n expression_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o usual_a figure_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o gift_n and_o qualification_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o exod._n 31.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n 3._o exod._n 31.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n so_o numb_a 11.17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o 11.17_o numb_a 11.17_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o thou_o where_o what_o else_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n with_o moses_n enfit_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o people_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n impartial_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o isai_n 11.2_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o
erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o heat_n cast_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o it_o arise_v rather_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n it_o come_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o also_o continual_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o same_o woeful_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o he_o who_o take_v pain_n to_o proselyte_n person_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o perdition_n 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a active_a and_o forward_a to_o counsel_v advise_v admonish_v 18.15_o mat._n 18.15_o and_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n to_o reprove_v one_o another_o 12.1_o prov._n 12.1_o and_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v censure_n and_o judge_n and_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v or_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n that_o concern_v we_o not_o or_o to_o reprove_v other_o man_n fault_n while_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a these_o be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o christian_a fraternal_a admonition_n but_o false_a gloss_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v hereupon_o 1._o to_o allure_v man_n to_o overlook_v and_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o amiss_n and_o 2._o to_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o amity_n peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o which_o be_v those_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o good_a christian_n be_v couple_v and_o unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o into_o erroneous_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o into_o sinful_a action_n on_o the_o other_o be_v we_o allure_v and_o inveigle_v by_o the_o same_o subtle_a wile_n of_o satan_n obtrude_a his_o false_a counterfeit_a coin_n of_o wickedness_n under_o the_o show_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n gilding_n paint_v and_o set_v out_o sinfulness_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o title_n show_v and_o flourish_v of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n thus_o covetousness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n wear_v the_o paint_a mask_n and_o flourish_v of_o providence_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o prodigal_a profuseness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o nobleness_n and_o generosity_n thus_o riot_n and_o excess_n drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n carry_v the_o fair_a flourish_a title_n of_o bountifulness_n good_a fellowship_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n thus_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v paint_v over_o with_o the_o specious_a term_n of_o amorous_a kindness_n and_o courtship_n and_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o magnanimity_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n superiority_n of_o rank_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o most_o of_o sin_n and_o vice_n how_o man_n be_v inveigle_v and_o consened_z into_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o show_v and_o false_a gloss_n of_o pretend_a virtue_n for_o full_a well_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o win_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o attire_n do_v he_o dress_v his_o deform_a strumpet_n vice_n put_v they_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o under_o their_o name_n and_o title_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o silly_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o often_o cheat_v with_o the_o baneful_a poison_n of_o sinfulness_n while_o vicious_a disposition_n undiscernible_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o our_o affection_n under_o the_o attire_n and_o dress_v of_o virtuous_a qualification_n but_o thus_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.24_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o while_o bait_v his_o suggestion_n either_o with_o counterfeit_a revelation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o with_o false_a gloss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n on_o the_o other_o he_o entrap_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n and_o lead_v they_o captivity_n captive_a to_o his_o pit_n destruction_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o familiar_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o work_v and_o lay_v his_o secret_a and_o subtle_a snare_n to_o catch_v cousin_n and_o delude_v our_o soul_n thus_o into_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dictate_v and_o working_n of_o both_o which_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stir_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n diametral_o oppose_v the_o impression_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n spirit_n the_o conception_n of_o natural_a sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n with_o private_a resolution_n thereupon_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v their_o revelation_n that_o be_v private_a man_n have_v their_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o same_o opposition_n of_o private_a resolution_n to_o holy_a inspiration_n do_v st._n peter_n observe_v 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n for_o prophesy_v of_o old_a time_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ult_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n wit_n judgement_n reason_n and_o resolution_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la haec_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n oâ—d_n clos_n oâ—d_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a mind_n or_o fancy_n as_o too_o often_o oppose_v and_o thwart_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n day_n which_o say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n anglic_n chrys_n reference_n juello_n in_o apolog_n eccl_n anglic_n but_o while_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o they_o false_o boast_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v cut_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o even_o so_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o right_o understand_v be_v obtrude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v infest_a and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n more_o than_o ever_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o ghost_n only_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a will_n and_o desire_n imagination_n and_o opinion_n as_o their_o only_a guide_n and_o dictator_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o admit_v at_o any_o hand_n of_o other_o spirit_n then_o their_o own_o of_o other_o truth_n then_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o of_o other_o direction_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n reject_v renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o but_o what_o themselves_o call_v holy_a with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v holy_a right_a and_o true_a shall_v be_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o last_o upstart_n crew_n of_o quaker_n build_v all_o their_o resolution_n and_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n and_o
quantum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la dilectione_n profecerimus_fw-la god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o false_a peophet_n arise_v among_o we_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a but_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o proficiency_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o integrity_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n 11.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v quolibet_fw-la errore_fw-la caecentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o error_n soever_o our_o enemy_n be_v blind_v or_o with_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o be_v deprave_v it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o have_v they_o receive_v power_n to_o afflict_v persecute_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o charity_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o do_v they_o only_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n distil_v their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o resist_v 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o and_o beneficence_n in_o persuade_v and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 26._o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o second_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v they_o how_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v necessary_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o qualification_n and_o impression_n be_v consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o aug._n aug._n veritas_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n ever_o hold_v proportion_n with_o another_o nay_o all_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v all_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n which_o affix_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n display_v '_o its_o radiant_a lustre_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o stream_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n have_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o 19_o he_o also_o call_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n may_v perceive_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a dictator_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o our_o guide_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o trial_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o grand_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v the_o great_a square_n or_o level_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o rectitude_n truth_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o and_o also_o the_o impression_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o â—_o gal._n 1._o â—_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v though_o we_o prefer_n authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v preach_v before_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o preacher_n thereof_o nay_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v say_v the_o father_n aug._n aug._n that_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v by_o his_o mediator_n and_o instrument_n those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14._o may_v so_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n receive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o say_v another_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la any_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o hold_v not_o square_a and_o be_v not_o level_v to_o that_o rule_n qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la regulam_fw-la non_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o we_o be_v of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o acquiescendo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o lyra._n lyra._n neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o word_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n q._n d._n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v come_v with_o his_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 4._o and_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v general_o allege_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n against_o himself_o to_o insinuate_v thereby_o their_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o ovid_n virgil_n homer_n both_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v transfer_v unto_o other_o use_n and_o the_o verse_n apply_v to_o other_o matter_n even_o so_o do_v heretic_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o inspire_a man_n 39_o de_fw-fr praeser_n adv_fw-la haer._n cap._n 39_o nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v accidentaliter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o by_o even_o administer_v matter_n to_o heresy_n since_o i_o read_v that_o heresy_n must_v come_v and_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v come_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o heresy_n as_o of_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o heresy_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v general_o ground_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o right_o interpret_v and_o understand_v but_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n or_o by_o not_o consider_v they_o together_o but_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o take_v up_o by_o shred_n and_o piece_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o these_o follow_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n first_o try_v and_o oxamine_v by_o the_o coherence_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o very_a intent_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v misapply_v both_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o person_n than_o the_o spirit_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v therein_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n age_n person_n when_o wherein_o and_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o say_v and_o record_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_o agreeable_a
from_o god_n be_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o accompany_v also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o call_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n when_o he_o please_v to_o make_v man_n learned_a as_o to_o find_v they_o so_o and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1._o elisha_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v from_o the_o plough_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n so_o extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o become_v master_n of_o one_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o student_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v it_o enlarge_v 2_o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o college_n no_o stranger_n or_o illiterate_a person_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9.1_o 2._o amos_n indeed_o profess_v of_o himself_o amos_n 7.14_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdman_n and_o gatherer_n of_o sycomore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v and_o prophesy_v to_o this_o people_n but_o then_o this_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a and_o rare_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prophet_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n nor_o breed_v up_o in_o their_o school_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enfitted_a for_o so_o great_a a_o call_n and_o undoubted_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o prophet_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o presume_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o not_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o infallible_a sign_n prove_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a and_o although_o no_o miracle_n be_v record_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o prophet_n extraordinary_a call_n yet_o of_o elisha_n who_o be_v call_v from_o the_o plough_n we_o read_v that_o he_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v raise_v the_o dead_a revealed_z the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v many_o mile_n distant_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n heal_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o any_o such_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o since_o this_o they_o can_v do_v they_o speak_v not_o with_o tongue_n but_o against_o they_o rather_o they_o cure_v no_o disease_n but_o increase_v they_o the_o more_o those_o especial_o of_o melancholy_a frenzy_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v know_v their_o disciple_n by_o their_o pale_a complexion_n lean_a cheek_n wild_a distort_a look_n in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o their_o pretend_a revelation_n be_v the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v but_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n when_o first_o call_v yet_o through_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v afterward_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereof_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 1._o in_o tongue_n enable_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o language_n 2._o in_o cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetorical_a elocution_n and_o logical_a analyse_v to_o divide_v distinguish_v and_o resolve_v god_n word_n into_o its_o proper_a part_n and_o portion_n 3._o in_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a they_o may_v illustrate_v clear_a and_o make_v manifest_a thing_n divine_a all_o which_o part_n of_o learning_n evident_o appear_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n include_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o that_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n such_o person_n then_o as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o learning_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n also_o for_o learn_v and_o religion_n be_v two_o inseparable_a twin_n no_o rude_a and_o illiterrate_v ignoramo_n be_v capable_a while_o they_o so_o continue_v of_o the_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o undoubted_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unfitting_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n since_o shall_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n kin._n greg._n in_o 1_o kin._n sinoe_n our_o redeemer_n himself_o as_o a_o father_n observe_v as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o of_o his_o member_n much_o less_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o they_o to_o who_o learning_n be_v offensive_a wherewithal_o christ_n himself_o be_v enrich_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v against_o what_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o or_o against_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o he_o both_o will_v own_v they_o and_o do_v require_v they_o for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o lame_a and_o a_o blind_a sacrifice_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n so_o both_o under_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o require_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o see_v person_n neither_o lame_a through_o negligence_n nor_o blind_a through_o ignorance_n 3.17_o mal._n 2_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o but_o such_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o who_o study_n to_o show_v themselves_o approve_v and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n object_n 2_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o unlearned_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n expound_v scripture_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o they_o even_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n itself_o and_o this_o to_o the_o great_a like_n and_o almost_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o write_v book_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o doubt_v of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o humane_a learning_n since_o these_o person_n can_v do_v all_o this_o without_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v perform_v by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v sway_n with_o the_o vulgar_a very_o much_o but_o when_o these_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o book_n come_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o judicious_a ear_n and_o such_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n all_o their_o preachment_n prove_v but_o unprofitable_a prattle_n if_o not_o profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n their_o discourse_n of_o religion_n unreasonable_a and_o endless_a brabble_n and_o their_o book_n fraught_v with_o impertinency_n rail_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o pride_n for_o why_o their_o preach_n be_v of_o curse_v and_o lie_v ps_n 59.12_o object_n 3_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o they_o and_o many_o sweet_a truth_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v many_o sentence_n and_o say_n in_o holy_a scripture_n answ_n answ_n and_o other_o good_a english_a book_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o convince_a that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v or_o pervert_v but_o when_o these_o come_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o sermon_n or_o into_o a_o
presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o preach_v or_o unfolding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n that_o after_o their_o long_a study_n in_o saecular_a learning_n 9_o russin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o fetch_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v apparent_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o must_v be_v gift_n before_o administration_n i._n e._n 1._o a_o man_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o every_o call_n before_o he_o receive_v administration_n or_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o call_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v administration_n before_o operation_n i._n e._n a_o man_n must_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o a_o calling_n before_o he_o work_v or_o labour_n therein_o so_o in_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o before_o letter_n of_o administration_n be_v take_v and_o 2._o a_o lawful_a ordination_n must_v be_v take_v before_o operation_n or_o work_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o either_o 1._o assume_v this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n etc._n bish_n andr._n serm_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n contemn_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v or_o 2._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o also_o lawful_o ordain_v contemn_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o administration_n come_v and_o who_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v ordination_n thereunto_o or_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o lawful_o ordain_v be_v not_o industrious_a in_o this_o call_n contemn_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o operation_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o he_o that_o think_v any_o of_o these_o superfluous_a may_v as_o well_o question_v whether_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o superfluous_a also_o even_o that_o person_n from_o who_o come_v that_o part_n of_o the_o division_n which_o he_o slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v the_o lord_n administration_n or_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o operation_n or_o labour_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o the_o call_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o call_n chap._n xiii_o the_o internal_a and_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n already_o remember_v though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o necessary_a help_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o true_a and_o thorough_o save_v knowledge_n thereof_o except_o our_o soul_n be_v enrich_v as_o with_o the_o outward_a gift_n so_o with_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o inseparable_a constituent_a part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n must_v necessary_o concur_v and_o this_o be_v most_o eloquent_o express_v job_n 28._o where_o after_o a_o most_o high_a and_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o the_o praise_n great_a price_n and_o value_n of_o true_a wisdom_n a_o view_n be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v gold_n and_o silver_n iron_n and_o brass_n all_o useful_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o place_n though_o secret_a design_v they_o but_o where_o shall_v this_o rich_a pearl_n where_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n vers_n 21._o the_o most_o eagly_n sight_v philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v view_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o even_o the_o course_n influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o out_o it_o follow_v god_n know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n brief_o describe_v both_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o even_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o particular_a part_n which_o from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a bernard_n may_v be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la legeret_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la fecit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la oratio_fw-la impetravit_fw-la ut_fw-la impetraret_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la promeruit_fw-la his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n make_v he_o studious_a and_o industrious_a in_o read_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n obtain_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o his_o holy_a life_n make_v his_o prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v desire_v thus_o study_n thus_o pray_v and_o thus_o live_v who_o will_v attain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1._o the_o first_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n requisite_a unto_o knowledge_n be_v the_o desire_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n it_o the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n wisd_v 6.17_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v desirious_a of_o i_o and_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o my_o fruit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.19_o and_o what_o be_v more_o authentic_a if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.4_o such_o desire_n and_o study_n for_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n undoubted_o will_v never_o 1._o exemplify_v 2._o exhort_v unto_o 3._o enkindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v not_o to_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o to_o satisfaction_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la priùs_fw-la invenire_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeras_fw-la deinde_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la invenias_fw-la this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v only_o earnest_a but_o also_o sincere_a par_fw-fr pura_fw-la erit_fw-la intentio_fw-la si_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actione_n aut_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la militatem_fw-la proximi_fw-la aut_fw-la bonam_fw-la consciâ—ntiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la bern._n serm_n par_fw-fr free_a from_o partiality_n prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n free_a from_o pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n emulation_n and_o all_o base_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n denote_v by_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n mat._n 6.22_o which_o be_v general_o interpret_v to_o be_v purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n
yet_o because_o more_o zealous_o then_o discreet_o he_o maintain_v private_a revelation_n the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n see_v the_o many_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v upon_o that_o doctrine_n severe_o censure_v he_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v call_v from_o he_o tertullianists_n and_o be_v reckon_v by_o s._n aug._n among_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o of_o tertullian_n 11._o jos_n accost_n de_fw-fr temp_n noviss_v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o be_v remember_v by_o doctor_n casaubon_n out_o of_o acosta_n who_o record_v of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o very_a great_a zealot_n who_o be_v cozen_v into_o strange_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n first_o by_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o a_o ordinary_a woman_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o english_a by_o the_o say_a doctor_n in_o his_o 3._o ch_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o many_o other_o remarkable_a story_n of_o delude_a person_n under_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n those_o two_o great_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n prisca_n and_o priscilla_n montanus_n his_o minion_n be_v so_o long_o cozen_v with_o satanical_a illusion_n which_o they_o take_v for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hang_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o 16._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o and_o theodotus_n a_o montanist_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o thence_o let_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o so_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n and_o many_o of_o montanus_n sect_n which_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n and_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o several_a time_n end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o halter_n be_v thereinto_o incite_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o inspire_v they_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o revelation_n there_o be_v another_o ancient_a sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n call_v messalian_o and_o from_o their_o assiduity_n in_o prayer_n more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v also_o call_v euchites_n their_o tenant_n be_v that_o every_o one_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o a_o evil_a spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v possess_v until_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v possession_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o they_o need_v no_o more_o no_o sacrament_n no_o sermon_n no_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n visible_o and_o forete_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o this_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o revelation_n most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o eccl_n theod._n hist_o eccl_n prove_v to_o be_v rel_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v record_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o may_v stuff_n this_o chapter_n with_o multitude_n of_o holy_a person_n that_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o illusive_a and_o lie_v revelation_n katherine_n a_o holy_a woman_n say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o that_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bridget_n as_o holy_a as_o she_o picus_n joh._n franc_n picus_n pretend_v a_o revelation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n venerable_a bede_n remember_v a_o vision_n say_v bellarm_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a devout_a person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o four_o place_n beside_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n not_o unlike_o the_o elysian_a field_n describe_v by_o the_o heathen_a poet_n wherein_o live_v those_o soul_n which_o suffer_v nothing_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o improbable_a since_o like_a to_o this_o revelation_n dionysius_n cart._n 9_o suarez_n jesâ—_n to_o 4_o in_o thom._n disp_n 46.4_o num._n 9_o and_o greg._n have_v many_o other_o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o say_v suarez_n another_o jesuit_n revelationes_fw-la bedae_fw-la &_o carthusiani_n etc._n etc._n the_o revelation_n of_o bede_n and_o carthusianus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n 10._o aug._n conf_n l._n 10._o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v merciful_o deliver_v from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o affect_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n since_o the_o ordinary_a be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n reveal_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o reveal_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vision_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n and_o a_o unerring_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o inspiraration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o chap._n xvi_o several_a text_n allege_v against_o humane_a learning_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o immediate_a revelation_n explain_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n record_v jer._n 31.34_o and_o remember_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 12._o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o chief_a place_n allege_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n as_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o immediate_a teach_n from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o which_o text_n consist_v of_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a deliver_v 1._o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o new_a in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n vers_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n my_o law_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o many_o beggarly_a element_n many_o type_n and_o figure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o such_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a 2._o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o frequent_a instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n under_o the_o old_a law_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plain_a clear_a and_o convince_a so_o that_o person_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o less_o teach_n
spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n this_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o several_a limitation_n otherwise_o many_o dangerous_a and_o false_a consequence_n will_v ensue_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o my_o spirit_n himself_o for_o no_o flesh_n not_o all_o flesh_n can_v contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n loc._n ad_fw-la dive_v sa_fw-fr dona_fw-la respicit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la minutionem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n who_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 1._o but_o of_o my_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o beam_n from_o the_o light_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o aâ—_n stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o denote_v indeed_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o with_o restriction_n to_o certain_a time_n and_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o upon_o all_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o and_o miraculous_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v and_o open_v all_o mystery_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v all_o disease_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v at_o this_o time_n after_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n pour_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n some_o drop_n of_o this_o full_a measure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a because_o the_o first_o publication_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n require_v extraordinary_a and_o more_o ample_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a effusion_n to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v any_o such_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a effusion_n or_o revelation_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o even_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v vers_n 20._o although_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v in_o some_o general_a respect_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o particular_o and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15_o 16._o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a who_o wait_v for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n upon_o misapply_v promise_n and_o prophecy_v long_o since_o accomplish_v upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o 1._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o but_o of_o all_o such_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o become_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o pprophecy_n conclude_v whoseever_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 38._o not_o all_o flesh_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o limitation_n cut_v off_o all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypecrite_n for_o no_o such_o flesh_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n pour_v on_o they_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o all_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o god_n people_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o so_o all_o good_a christian_n man_n and_o woman_n whether_o be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a child_n or_o servant_n must_v turn_v prophet_n and_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o reverend_a andrew_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v preacher_n where_o be_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v not_o a_o orderly_a church_n but_o a_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n where_o the_o one_o hear_v not_o another_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o some_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o all_o some_o son_n and_o some_o servant_n too_o i._n e._n some_o jew_n and_o some_o gentile_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o male_a not_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n they_o be_v prohibit_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o be_v the_o spirit_n then_o upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n but_o not_o upon_o all_o to_o prophesy_v all_o god_n people_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o present_o to_o turn_v speaker_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o all_o that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v prophet_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o very_o absurd_a demand_v with_o indignation_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o not_o so_o sure_o the_o gift_n must_v first_o be_v have_v and_o then_o letter_n of_o administration_n take_v before_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v lawful_o perform_v it_o be_v further_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o both_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o end_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n answ_n by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o particular_a person_n but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v those_o gift_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o for_o this_o end_n give_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n either_o extraordinary_o or_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o firster_n and_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o all_o age_n since_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o gift_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o joh._n 1.9_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o display_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o if_o he_o give_v heed_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o outward_a illumination_n or_o instruction_n from_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o perfect_a illumination_n beda_n non_fw-la quianullus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la nullus_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la aug._n siâ—ut_o nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la beda_n whether_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o man_n
soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n or_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o in_o goodwork_n or_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v couple_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n together_o the_o one_o contain_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n he_o than_o that_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n must_v not_o presume_v upon_o any_o pretence_n how_o specious_a soever_o to_o divide_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o each_o from_o other_o for_o he_o that_o part_v faith_n from_o good_a work_n part_n the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v holy_a religion_n from_o off_o its_o proper_a basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o he_o that_o part_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n from_o holiness_n who_o pretend_v religion_n to_o god_n to_o be_v unjust_a or_o uncharitable_a to_o man_n or_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n or_o kindness_n to_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n use_v one_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o break_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n of_o both_o 5._o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o those_o consecrate_v person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o right_o institute_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o direction_n god_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 17.8_o if_o there_o ariâ—e_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n 9_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placiant_fw-la &_o propositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la â—â—mere_fw-la contemnam_fw-la cyp._n l._n 3._o epist_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o command_n be_v give_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o people_n contemn_v their_o pastor_n and_o despise_v their_o direction_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o above_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v control_v their_o priest_n and_o snatch_v the_o holy_a oracle_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n censure_v their_o doctrine_n revile_v their_o person_n scandalize_v their_o profession_n hence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n this_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o error_n seduction_n and_o falsehood_n thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n reign_v and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o those_o that_o strive_v with_o their_o priest_n hos_fw-la 4.4_o hear_v what_o a_o dreadful_a ruin_n attend_v they_o vers_fw-la 5._o therefore_o shall_v thou_o fall_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v fall_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n destruction_n shall_v follow_v upon_o destruction_n as_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o day_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o deceit_n even_o when_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n shine_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o god_n right_o place_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 5.14_o be_v neglect_v and_o disobey_v especial_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o all_o such_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n himself_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n loc_n in_o discipulâ—_n magister_fw-la auditur_fw-la &_o in_o filio_fw-la pater_fw-la honoratur_fw-la bed_n in_o loc_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o here_o we_o that_o be_v pastor_n ought_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o obedience_n due_a from_o we_o to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a father_n the_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o people_n unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o one_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o other_o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o be_v by_o sad_a experience_n too_o sensible_a of_o 6._o that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o suppress_v all_o swell_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o such_o a_o one_o prov._n 26.12_o and_o undoubted_o no_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o wisc_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o proud_a of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o spiritual_a light_n do_v so_o amaze_v all_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a mind_n that_o they_o think_v present_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o one_o have_v true_o observe_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o novice_n in_o religion_n to_o despise_v those_o doctrine_n and_o religious_a office_n which_o upon_o more_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n they_o have_v approve_v and_o embrace_v he_o than_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n shall_v never_o learn_v exact_o to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n for_o humility_n mould_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n resist_v and_o oppose_v so_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n but_o jam._n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o it_o be_v because_o the_o proud_a first_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o black_a apple_n of_o the_o eye_n see_v clear_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o white_a pearl_n therein_o it_o see_v nothing_o even_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o humane_a understanding_n say_v greg._n if_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n see_v more_o clear_o the_o secret_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o once_o it_o apprehend_v 11._o greg._n the_o â—ur_n past_a c._n 11._o and_o gather_v a_o self-conceited_a whiteness_n and_o purity_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o light_n of_o celestial_a knowledge_n for_o so_o much_o the_o less_o do_v any_o man_n perceive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v by_o pride_n exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n of_o such_o universal_a delusion_n that_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a and_o great_a proficient_o in_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v but_o talk_v and_o wrangle_v and_o hold_v discourse_n to_o and_o again_o of_o religious_a matter_n such_o discourse_n be_v too_o often_o also_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o else_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v and_o tend_v ordinary_o to_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o some_o religious_a practice_n or_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o useful_a and_o edify_a expression_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o devil_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o whet_v and_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n to_o run_v on_o ready_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o destructive_a effusion_n which_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o working_n and_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n with_o large_a additional_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1656._o to_o the_o true_o virtuous_a the_o lady_n rebecca_n bindlosse_n madam_n this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v first_o intend_v only_o for_o private_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o ladyship_n pious_a desire_n that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o so_o many_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v either_o devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n or_o else_o of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v too_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o close_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n never_o age_n produce_v so_o many_o spiritual_a monster_n as_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o i_o think_v few_o part_n of_o england_n be_v so_o much_o infect_v with_o they_o as_o these_o northern_a part_n be_v they_o be_v very_o impudent_a and_o dare_a when_o they_o adventure_v to_o tempt_v your_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o by_o entice_a word_n to_o allure_v your_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o as_o full_a well_o know_v if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v effect_v thus_o much_o to_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o proceed_n though_o you_o do_v not_o close_o with_o they_o it_o will_v have_v give_v much_o lustre_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o erroneous_a sect_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o you_o be_v better_o ground_v then_o to_o be_v proselyte_v by_o such_o ignoramo_n better_a resolve_v then_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o shallow_a delusion_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n unprejudiced_a may_v easy_o see_v through_o it_o be_v your_o goodness_n for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la melius_fw-la eo_fw-la communius_fw-la to_o desire_v the_o public_a communication_n of_o this_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n both_o seasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o spread_a infectious_a error_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o we_o and_o also_o necessary_a as_o a_o antidote_n against_o that_o contagion_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n presume_v most_o impudent_o and_o impious_o to_o hide_v its_o venom_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o can_v wish_v the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o this_o end_n more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o clear_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o more_o judicious_a writer_n this_o mean_a tract_n the_o author_n in_o all_o humility_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o defect_n and_o impertinency_n and_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o small_a acceptance_n it_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v derive_v from_o your_o white_a name_n and_o virtue_n in_o which_o sanctuary_n it_o may_v escape_v the_o black-mouthed_a detraction_n of_o the_o censorious_a and_o rest_v secure_a of_o the_o good_a acceptance_n if_o not_o benefit_n of_o other_o may_v you_o be_v every_o day_n more_o happy_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o till_o you_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o true_a happiness_n this_o madam_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a endeavour_n and_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o faithful_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n in_o christ_n r._n sherlock_n errata_n pag._n lin._n read_v 1_o 9_o what_o 7_o 9_o substance_n 21_o 20_o pastionis_fw-la 58_o 9_o conservation_n 74_o 5_o a_o voice_n  _fw-fr 9_o the_o wind_n  _fw-fr 10_o his_o will_v into_o their_o heart_n 88_o 2_o 15_o ch_z 91_o 17_o to_o be_v offer_v 95_o 13_o unlawful_a 96_o 17_o to_o become_v 98_o 31_o world_n 101_o 3_o when_o 102_o 25_o recite_v 104_o 5_o our_o 106_o 4_o unlearned_a  _fw-fr 8_o learning_n  _fw-fr 14_o who_o be_v honour_v 107_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 124_o 14_o watch_n 124_o 35_o enmity_n 127_o 18_o act_n 128_o 11_o conscious_a 145_o 8_o maximilla_n 148_o 5_o no_o need_v of_o teach_v 156_o 11_o these_o 158_o 3_o to_o 171_o 9_o i_o  _fw-fr 8_o levit._fw-la 173_o 22_o not_o necessary_a 179_o 19_o thus_o 193_o 1_o to_o be_v contentious_a  _fw-fr 30_o sick_a 201_o 32_o photinus_n 212_o 13_o by_o our_o  _fw-fr 18_o our_o 213_o 5_o even_o 225_o 34_o these_o 231_o 15_o from_o 234_o 18_o your_o the_o introduction_n and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n no_o age_n have_v ever_o bring_v forth_o more_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o among_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v many_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v but_o blindfolded_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o with_o the_o hoodwink_v samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o who_o 4.32_o joh._n 4.32_o who_o ignorance_n accompany_v with_o excessive_a pride_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v their_o ignorance_n the_o great_a that_o through_o pride_n they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o devil_n have_v sow_o his_o crop_n and_o reap_v his_o harvest_n even_o the_o curse_a tare_n of_o many_o and_o strong_a delusion_n for_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n full_a well_o know_v how_o both_o easy_o and_o powerful_o to_o insinuate_v his_o lie_n and_o error_n into_o mind_n unsettle_a and_o not_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o most_o true_o be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n verify_v of_o this_o people_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n even_o for_o lack_v of_o what_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o that_o grand_a enemy_n the_o prince_n of_o lie_n have_v take_v they_o in_o the_o very_a net_n themselves_o have_v make_v even_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n while_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 1.22_o rom._n 1.22_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o right_o know_v not_o they_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o miserable_o seduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o hence_o through_o ignorance_n intermix_v with_o pride_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n of_o tare_n overgrow_a and_o choke_v the_o pure_a wheat_n of_o truth_n 13.25_o mat._n 13.25_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o heresy_n and_o error_n while_o the_o ever_o bless_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o person_n most_o impudent_o pretend_v to_o he_o that_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o he_o for_o have_v they_o know_v this_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n can_v have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o as_o to_o infix_v so_o many_o lie_v imposture_n and_o blasphemy_n upon_o his_o score_n as_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n direct_v the_o athenian_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 17.23_o act._n 17.23_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o so_o their_o pious_a intention_n through_o ignorance_n degenerate_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o office_n both_o seasonable_a and_o charitable_a as_o also_o of_o great_a benefit_n and_o present_a necessity_n plain_o to_o set_v down_o and_o deliver_v the_o true_a orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o so_o man_n may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o ever_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o the_o godhead_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o his_o sacred_a name_n to_o the_o high_a offence_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o much_o profane_v by_o impudent_a and_o false_a pretence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n thus_o clear_o and_o full_o set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o then_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v from_o god_n spirit_n it_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o fetch_v it_o thence_o be_v holy_a prayer_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.5_o so_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n obtain_v wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o his_o prayer_n which_o bring_v she_o down_o from_o heaven_n be_v record_v wisd_v 9_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o counsel_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o grace_n be_v term_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n so_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v enrich_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n ephes_n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fervency_n and_o godly_a zeal_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o spirit_n but_o also_o pray_v thus_o in_o or_o from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o inflame_v our_o own_o cold_a frosty_a devotion_n and_o assist_v our_o frailty_n in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v also_o teach_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n as_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n clamamus_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v augustine_n we_o cry_v not_o the_o spirit_n great_a aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a but_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 11._o nos_fw-la clamamus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la ipso_fw-la scil_n diffundente_fw-la charitatem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la quicunque_fw-la clamat_fw-la inaniter_fw-la clamat_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n sec_fw-la matt_n ser_n 11._o non_fw-la hic_fw-la ait_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o cry_v quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la clamemus_fw-la nos_fw-la for_o what_o else_o be_v clamans_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la but_o clamantes_fw-la nos_fw-la faciens_fw-la the_o spirit_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o misapply_v text_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n aug._n aug._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o but_o such_o and_o so_o press_v be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o first_o many_o time_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n sometime_o even_o pray_v for_o what_o be_v harmful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o at_o all_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o this_o infirmity_n of_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o time_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o frosty_a coldness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v by_o quicken_a our_o devotion_n as_o it_o follow_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o presb_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la sixt._n presb_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la interpellat_n nisi_fw-la interpellare_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o his_o grace_n secret_o and_o unspeakable_o enliven_a our_o devotion_n so_o that_o even_o with_o penitent_a and_o fervent_a sigh_n and_o holy_a breathe_n after_o god_n we_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n before_o he_o so_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o where_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o be_v so_o express_v say_v augustine_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la facere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o himself_o in_o we_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o know_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o godly_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o goldiness_n nor_o charitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o these_o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v the_o father_n one_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a beatitude_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aug._n aug._n be_v say_v in_o himself_o or_o according_a to_o himself_o personal_o to_o speak_v to_o sigh_v to_o cry_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o no_o otherwise_o sure_o but_o as_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o sigh_v and_o breath_n after_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o devout_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n before_o he_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o impression_n or_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n general_n 2_o general_n be_v various_a and_o divers_a every_o thought_n motion_n and_o desire_n every_o aptitude_n proneness_n and_o inclination_n every_o faculty_n power_n and_o ability_n conduce_v either_o to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v his_o several_a qualification_n to_o several_a person_n and_o that_o several_o even_o in_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n to_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o other_o in_o another_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.7_o or_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n loc._n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la tollitur_fw-la error_n attribuentium_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la donorum_fw-la fato_fw-la vel_fw-la constellationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntati_fw-la sicut_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la lyr._n in_o loc._n who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o measure_n whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a virtuous_a charitable_a etc._n etc._n by_o necessity_n of_o fate_n or_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o star_n nor_o yet_o for_o any_o their_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o he_o will_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o particular_n be_v imply_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o what_o when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v free_a the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o sporit_n joh._n 3.8_o but_o yet_o as_o the_o wind_n though_o it_o blow_v upon_o all_o place_n alike_o within_o its_o circuit_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o place_n alike_o air_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o wind_n because_o all_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o capable_a of_o it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o measure_n of_o gift_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o to_o some_o more_o plentiful_o to_o other_o with_o a_o small_a scantling_n and_o this_o according_a as_o he_o find_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o or_o less_o soft_a and_o pliable_a capable_a and_o enfitted_a to_o receive_v his_o impression_n in_o quo_fw-la quis_fw-la animum_fw-la intendit_fw-la ambr._n ambr._n in_fw-la eo_fw-la accipit_fw-la donum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o pliableness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o or_o that_o study_n or_o employment_n whether_o divine_a or_o moral_a according_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n thereupon_o all_o these_o several_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v more_o point_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wind_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n which_o be_v set_v and_o order_v by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o unto_o two_o general_a head_n they_o be_v all_o reducible_a 1._o grace_n 2._o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v both_o which_o be_v natural_o maim_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ignorance_n and_o error_n invade_v the_o understanding_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n the_o will_n to_o rectify_v this_o twofold_a disorder_n by_o nature_n the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v who_o by_o his_o celestial_a gift_n illuminate_v and_o clear_v the_o understanding_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a grace_n subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o purify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o one_o more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enable_v right_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o gift_n we_o be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v make_v good_a christian_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v make_v good_a and_o profitable_a minister_n both_o of_o these_o be_v call_v habit_n either_o because_o they_o make_v we_o habile_fw-la and_o fit_a to_o discern_v and_o taste_v thing_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a or_o 2._o because_o as_o habit_n clothe_v and_o adorn_v the_o body_n so_o these_o divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v polish_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v the_o soul_n and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n qualification_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o two_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n upon_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o wind_n act._n 2.2_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o fire_n vers_n 3._o by_o the_o wind_n be_v represent_v those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n wherewithal_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v air_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o so_o sanctify_v to_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n be_v represent_v the_o gift_n they_o be_v enrich_v withal_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o enflame_v the_o affection_n of_o other_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n impression_n be_v his_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o pure_a fine_a thin_a subtle_a nature_n be_v invisible_a we_o perceive_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v all_o the_o perception_n we_o have_v of_o the_o wind_n be_v by_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n when_o it_o move_v the_o air_n toss_v the_o cloud_n shake_v the_o tree_n raise_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nay_o so_o active_a and_o subtle_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o wind_n that_o if_o it_o act_v not_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o when_o nothing_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v by_o the_o wind_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wind_n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o soul_n be_v animate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o 1._o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o be_v quick_a and_o insensible_a it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n only_o 2._o we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o working_n as_o when_o he_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a or_o when_o he_o shake_v the_o heart_n into_o contrition_n compunction_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o when_o he_o raise_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o rubbish_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o mount_v it_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o as_o when_o we_o see_v no_o stir_v no_o move_n of_o the_o air_n but_o all_o be_v calm_a and_o still_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wind_n so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o good_a motion_n or_o desire_n within_o we_o no_o inclination_n to_o piety_n or_o charity_n no_o godly_a contrition_n for_o sin_n no_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n nor_o breathe_v after_o thing_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v becalm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o have_v the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o the_o almighty_a breathe_v therein_o these_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n represent_v by_o the_o wind_n be_v the_o very_a essential_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o good_a christian_a in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a wind_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n to_o his_o be_v and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n that_o animate_v we_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12.5_o rom._n 12.5_o and_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o be_v but_o nominis_fw-la christiani_n extrinsecus_fw-la superficies_n a_o empty_a outside_n superficial_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n endue_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o all_o person_n it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o whether_o pastor_n or_o people_n lay_v or_o clergy_n gift_v or_o ungift_v man_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o we_o must_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n but_o upon_o all_o heart_n this_o heavenly_a wind_n must_v blow_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v to_o air_n and_o dry_a up_o the_o superfluous_a naughtiness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o even_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o have_v record_v gal._n 5.22_o for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v there_o term_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n these_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o as_o material_a fruit_n grow_v not_o but_o upon_o tree_n neither_o do_v these_o grace_n grow_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n joh._n 14.4_o 5._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o
without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o as_o material_a fruit_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o corporal_a taste_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o delightsome_a and_o also_o satisfy_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o law_n can_v condemn_v such_o as_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o rom._n 8.1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n impression_n on_o humane_a soul_n be_v his_o gift_n represent_v by_o the_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v endow_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v by_o fire_n represent_v viz._n gift_n which_o like_v unto_o fire_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n melt_v the_o heart_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o other_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.15_o mat._n 5.15_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v like_o a_o light_a candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n not_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o retire_a obscurity_n 19.20_o luk._n 19.20_o with_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o appear_v to_o shine_v forth_o and_o manifest_v themselves_o for_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o 5._o qui_fw-la remiunt_fw-la dona_fw-la spiritus_fw-la imperiâ—i_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la aliis_fw-la acceperâ—â—â—_n ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la plerumq_fw-la dona_fw-la adimunt_fw-la â—tunque_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliorum_fw-la lucra_fw-la cogitant_fw-la ipsis_fw-la se_fw-la quae_fw-la privata_fw-la hab_fw-mi re_fw-mi appetunt_fw-la bonis_fw-la privant_fw-la greg._n the_o cur_n past_a p._n 1._o c._n 5._o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v say_v the_o father_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o by_o refuse_v to_o impart_v they_o unto_o other_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o for_o while_o he_o meditate_v his_o own_o private_a benefit_n only_o and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o he_o covet_v to_o enjoy_v in_o private_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o so_o the_o unprogitable_a servant_n which_o lay_v up_o his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n have_v the_o same_o just_o take_v from_o he_o luk._n 19.24_o for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heart_n who_o employ_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n whereupon_o say_v the_o father_n ibid._n be_v ibid._n si_fw-mi cura_fw-la passionis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o our_o feed_n or_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o christ_n than_o he_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o office_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o since_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o show_v what_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o donation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v viz._n to_o profit_n withal_o 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la corporis_fw-la positione_n accipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o actione_n servemus_fw-la nimisitaque_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la imitari_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr cur_n past_a p._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v idle_a nor_o yet_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o itself_o only_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o see_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o foot_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o eye_n hand_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n severally_z be_v both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o employ_v too_o not_o only_o for_o private_a use_n but_o for_o the_o mutual_a benefit_n and_o edification_n each_o of_o other_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o saint_n paul_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o main_a subject_n whereof_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o you_o have_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v note_n note_n in_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o place_n reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n gal._n 5.22_o among_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o sanctification_n with_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n the_o one_o doctrinal_a speculative_a and_o notionary_a viz._n a_o right_a understanding_n and_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o this_o place_n rank_v among_o they_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v practical_a and_o obediential_a viz._n the_o square_n regulate_v and_o order_v of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n precept_n and_o command_v of_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o though_o every_o man_n therefore_o whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n minister_n or_o people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n make_v partaker_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o private_a direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o true_a godliness_n yet_o for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o other_o after_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n such_o person_n who_o god_n first_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o since_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n have_v ordian_v for_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v clear_a from_o s._n paul_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n not_o unto_o all_o man_n 12._o exod._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o unto_o some_o only_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v these_o gift_n to_o some_o few_o who_o he_o select_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o conveyance_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n unto_o other_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o only_o a_o parenthesis_n betwixt_o which_o break_v not_o the_o sense_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n imply_v
immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n since_o ordinary_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o parent_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o evangelical_n ministry_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v but_o all_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o immediate_a from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pretend_v also_o to_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o commission_n from_o above_o can_v in_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a ministry_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o issue_n but_o to_o belie_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o cozen_v the_o too_o credulous_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o folly_n to_o expect_v or_o rely_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o ability_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n since_o by_o ordinary_a and_o common_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v supply_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v expect_v man_n to_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o be_v so_o form_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o food_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o care_n or_o industry_n for_o provision_n here_o upon_o earth_n chap._n vi_o of_o ministerial_a gifis_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a this_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a in_o their_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o grand_a inestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o they_o confer_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n over_o our_o ghostly_a foe_n and_o victorious_a ascension_n into_o to_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o have_v also_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o as_o necessary_a contributaries_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o verse_n 12._o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o proportionable_a to_o the_o twofold_a calling_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a also_o extraordinary_a they_o be_v even_o plentiful_a and_o miraculous_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v ever_o hope_v for_o since_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v much_o great_a and_o their_o task_n more_o difficult_a than_o any_o man_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v since_o they_o have_v all_o mankind_n to_o instruct_v and_o principle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o stiff_a obdurate_a and_o incredulous_a jew_n to_o convert_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v in_o both_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n and_o learned_a grecian_n to_o master_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n now_o to_o master_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o live_a god_n require_v sure_a gift_n and_o endowment_n more_o than_o ordinary_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a even_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o whereof_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n none_o that_o ever_o follow_v they_o since_o in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n can_v possible_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n for_o all_o minister_n since_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n to_o deal_v withal_o and_o these_o break_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a qualification_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o pretend_v either_o to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o such_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n or_o extent_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquisition_n first_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.4_o fill_v as_o full_a as_o they_o can_v hold_v 2.4_o 2.4_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o as_o many_o eminent_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o we_o even_o the_o best_a and_o able_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o full_a but_o they_o can_v hold_v much_o more_o there_o be_v be_v a_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o but_o a_o rantism_n they_o be_v wash_v wash_v as_o it_o be_v all_o all_o over_o with_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o gift_n they_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o more_o plentiful_o we_o in_o a_o small_a scantling_n they_o be_v anoint_v above_o far_o above_o all_o their_o fellow_n and_o successor_n who_o receive_v ordinary_o but_o a_o hin_n to_o their_o epha_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o their_o unction_n be_v like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o beard_n and_o all_o other_o since_o but_o like_o the_o thin_a dropping_n upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v with_o s._n hierome_n theo._n scio_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apestolos_fw-la aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractaâ—orâ—s_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la diâ—â—re_fw-la istos_fw-la ut_fw-la hemines_fw-la in_o quibâ—sdam_fw-la aberrare_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la theo._n that_o the_o apostle_n excel_v all_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n do_v at_o all_o time_n flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n but_o all_o other_o minister_n must_v confess_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o mistake_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o second_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o their_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n miraculous_o their_o inspiration_n do_v public_o and_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o immediate_a from_o heaven_n act._n 2._o but_o we_o as_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o ordinary_o &_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o by_o much_o study_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n we_o do_v acquire_v our_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n we_o study_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o timothy_n sure_o have_v less_o need_n to_o study_v for_o his_o gift_n than_o any_o of_o we_o as_o have_v more_o of_o immediate_a inspiration_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o since_o and_o yet_o though_o we_o study_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o qualification_n be_v full_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o above_o even_o as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n 1.17.4_o dan._n 1.17.4_o dan._n 1.17_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la the_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o and_o among_o
the_o heathen_a too_o and_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o caldaean_o so_o our_o humane_a learning_n tongue_n and_o language_n so_o much_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o though_o acquire_v by_o instruction_n and_o study_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o of_o god_n merciful_a donation_n they_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o first_o because_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mind_n capable_a and_o mind_n inclinable_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o such_o gift_n for_o even_o our_o natural_a endowment_n and_o moral_a qualification_n be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n perspicacity_n quickness_n of_o wit_n ripeness_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o studious_a diligent_a and_o industrious_a mind_n in_o the_o search_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n even_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o divine_a 3.27_o jam._n 1.17_o joh._n 3.27_o come_v down_o from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o for_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o joh._n 3.27_o the_o very_a speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o as_o of_o every_o truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n original_o and_o from_o he_o also_o be_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o confession_n second_o our_o qualification_n though_o acquire_v by_o study_n be_v yet_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n that_o we_o do_v acquire_v these_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o man_n inclination_n aptness_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o his_o gift_n habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la all_o infuse_a or_o inspire_v gift_n be_v infuse_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gift_n acquire_v i.e._n as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o industrious_a to_o acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_o so_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n mat._n 13.4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n the_o treasure_n find_v without_o search_n denote_v god_n free_a and_o gratuitous_a revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o sell_n of_o all_o to_o buy_v that_o field_n signify_v a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o divine_a revelation_n three_o because_o the_o qualification_n acquire_v by_o study_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o direct_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o then_o be_v god_n blessing_n the_o great_a and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a when_o we_o have_v in_o they_o no_o other_o aim_n or_o intention_n but_o to_o be_v thereby_o enfitted_a and_o enable_v to_o become_v useful_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n and_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o both_o in_o that_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o study_n to_o this_o end_n and_o also_o employ_v our_o gift_n acquire_v by_o study_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o god_n pleasure_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o last_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v 2.15_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o our_o gift_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o study_v for_o in_o that_o together_o with_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o moral_a we_o use_v the_o divine_a mean_n also_o viz._n prayer_n and_o devotion_n command_v jam._n 1.15_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o moral_a and_o divine_a for_o the_o acquire_v thereof_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o god_n own_o example_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n neither_o have_v need_n of_o any_o be_v yet_o please_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o some_o man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n can_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n have_v again_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o bless_a image_n in_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o use_v the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n herein_o and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n infirmity_n consider_v the_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o move_v the_o israelite_n to_o petition_v for_o a_o minister_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o 19_o exod._n â—0_n 19_o deut._n 5.27_o &_o 18.16_o heb._n 12_o 19_o exod._n 20.19_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v as_o therefore_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v think_v that_o god_n use_v his_o ministry_n because_o he_o need_v it_o so_o neither_o may_v the_o people_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o minister_n because_o god_n use_v they_o and_o he_o use_v they_o as_o subordinate_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n salvation_n 4.16_o gal._n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o mat._n 16.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v man_n unto_o christ_n to_o nourish_v they_o in_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v their_o soul_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o save_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v causa_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o cooperate_a with_o and_o under_o christ_n so_o paul_n compare_v his_o corinthian_n to_o a_o write_a epistle_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o external_a writing_n be_v he_o the_o internal_a seal_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o spirit_n these_o two_o then_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v neither_o 1._o may_v we_o look_v for_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o yet_o 2._o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o of_o those_o operation_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o that_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n to_o observe_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o by_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n we_o daily_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v his_o secret_a working_n and_o continual_a countermine_n oppose_v hereunto_o which_o evil_a spirit_n work_v also_o by_o the_o frail_a and_o deceivable_a spirit_n of_o man_n do_v by_o many_o subtle_a way_n obscure_a corrupt_a poison_n and_o belie_v the_o sacred_a qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n so_o much_o cousin_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o ruin_n as_o by_o put_v false_a gloss_n and_o counterfeit_a vizar_n on_o vice_n error_n and_o distemper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o holy_a virtue_n and_o divine_a
heresy_n even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o pilot_n we_o must_v steer_v by_o the_o voice_n whereunto_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n the_o only_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o resolution_n never_o remember_v how_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v by_o continual_a act_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n therein_o commit_v while_o in_o stead_n and_o even_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o enshrine_v and_o idolise_v their_o own_o fond_a vain_a and_o lie_v imagination_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v the_o vanity_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 14.4_o jer._n 14.4_o jer_n 14.14_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o command_v they_o neither_o speak_v i_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v but_o yet_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o we_o or_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o prime_a rule_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o conscience_n itself_o must_v be_v regulate_v or_o else_o it_o will_v often_o prove_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o conscience_n be_v be_v set_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o so_o it_o must_v speak_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o we_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n s._n paul_n think_v very_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n within_o he_o 11._o act._n 16.9_o 11._o and_o hereupon_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infatuate_a will_v say_v be_v either_o fit_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n joh._n 13.2_o such_o be_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o light_n he_o walk_v till_o at_o last_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o this_o delusion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n follow_v the_o deceitful_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n without_o heavy_a threat_n denounce_v both_o against_o such_o deluder_n and_o all_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v jer._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o again_o ezek._n 13.3_o wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n 13.3_o ezek._n 13.3_o which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o nothing_o but_o what_o their_o own_o foolish_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o such_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n also_o col._n 2.18_o who_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o or_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n closs_n closs_n sensualitatis_fw-la non_fw-la rationis_fw-la follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o sense_n rather_o than_o of_o right_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remarkable_a for_o even_o by_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o man_n own_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a spirit_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflatio_fw-la a_o puff_v up_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afflatio_fw-la a_o inspiration_n indeed_o but_o without_o inflation_n or_o puff_v up_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v fill_v but_o it_o never_o puff_v up_o or_o swell_v the_o heart_n but_o rather_o humble_v and_o abase_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 11.29_o mat._n 11.29_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v either_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o false_a conceit_a excellency_n in_o itself_o or_o that_o swell_v with_o malice_n hatred_n or_o envy_v towards_o other_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o celestial_a breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n but_o follow_v its_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a dictate_v and_o conceit_n be_v thereunto_o raise_v and_o move_v by_o that_o grand_a impostor_n the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n beside_o man_v own_o carnal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v and_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v and_o oppose_v these_o each_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o little_a before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o humane_a policy_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n steer_v their_o action_n to_o their_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n with_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o such_o possess_v who_o have_v set_v up_o and_o enshrine_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v thereupon_o ground_v their_o religion_n and_o thence_o deduce_v all_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o religious_a conclusion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v thus_o far_o religious_a and_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n society_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n credit_n preferment_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o this_o spirit_n that_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n pull_v down_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a religion_n establish_v among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v thereby_o inveigle_v into_o idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extirpation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o what_o other_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o move_v this_o wicked_a usurper_n thereunto_o 29._o 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29._o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n as_o this_o worldly_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o he_o to_o uphold_v his_o present_a estate_n and_o new_o get_v monarchy_n so_o we_o read_v 12.26_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o jeroboam_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n religion_n must_v down_o and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o make_v way_n for_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v discard_v and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n exalt_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o office_n more_o contemptible_a every_o one_o that_o listen_v may_v take_v up_o the_o trade_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 13.33_o 2_o king_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o it_o be_v this_o very_a spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o high-priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n joh._n 11.48_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n of_o the_o like_a occupation_n against_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o they_o his_o pretence_n be_v religion_n such_o a_o kind_a
religion_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v nothing_o esteem_v and_o her_o magnificence_n who_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o religion_n be_v blow_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o own_o worldly_a end_n his_o profit_n his_o gain_n which_o he_o get_v by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o to_o stir_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o honour_n 19.27_o act._n 19.27_o as_o his_o own_o profit_n act._n 19.27_o and_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n measure_n and_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o man_n or_o indeed_o at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o far_o perhaps_o they_o will_v sail_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v calm_a peaceable_a pleasant_a and_o the_o navigation_n gainful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o chargeable_a but_o if_o any_o tempest_n arise_v any_o gust_n of_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o professor_n if_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n pursue_v they_o in_o their_o course_n they_o present_o tack_v about_o and_o will_v sail_v no_o long_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o earthly_a wind_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n not_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o this_o wind_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o drive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o 24.24_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o or_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o nothing_o of_o charge_n trouble_n or_o danger_n ebb_v and_o flow_v in_o this_o world_n vast_a sea_n as_o the_o tide_n either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n danger_n or_o security_n make_v for_o or_o against_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o blow_n quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n over_o the_o troublous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n by_o sail_v in_o all_o weather_n encounter_v all_o opposition_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o storm_n that_o meet_v and_o oppose_v they_o in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n still_o say_v the_o father_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n aug._n 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o aug._n nay_o there_o be_v ease_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n danger_n want_n or_o necessity_n that_o can_v in_o this_o life_n encounter_v we_o while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o by_o his_o comfort_n both_o cheer_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o desire_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v safe_a in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n since_o then_o that_o grand_a malignant_a spirit_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n gen._n 3._o gen._n work_v by_o these_o two_o familiar_n man_v own_o deceivable_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o many_o way_n counterfeit_v poison_n pervert_n and_o consequent_o obstruct_v impede_fw-la and_o overthrow_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o his_o countermine_n prevail_v not_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o friendly_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v as_o now_o 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o admonition_n be_v twofold_a first_o negative_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n second_o positive_a try_v the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o general_a reason_n give_v for_o both_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n he_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n treat_v of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v not_o first_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n examine_v and_o try_v such_o thing_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v lie_n and_o error_n obtrude_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o fair_a and_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a true_a patron_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o such_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n of_o old_a 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n anew_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o poison_n spread_v no_o further_o so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o infect_v therewith_o also_o but_o so_o nauseous_a be_v truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o its_o age_n and_o antiquity_n and_o so_o acceptable_a be_v lie_n and_o error_n for_o their_o novelty_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n never_o fail_v of_o many_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o destruction_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o first_o then_o believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v not_o cozen_v by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n so_o as_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o command_n 23_o mat._n â—4_n 23_o mat._n 24.23_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lee_n here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a but_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o their_o delusion_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v verse_n 2_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n verse_n 3_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o further_o observable_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o arise_v viz._n for_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o proficiency_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o those_o word_n aug._n aug._n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n tentat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la ipse_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la nos_fw-la faciat_fw-la
and_o variance_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o vulgar_a by_o his_o cleave_a foot_n the_o emblem_n of_o division_n now_o our_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o be_v manifest_v and_o express_v by_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n 4.20_o 1._o joh._n 4.20_o and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 24._o joh_n 14_o 23_o 24._o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o often_o particular_o command_v but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o joh._n 15.12_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n he_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o bring_v forth_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o even_o to_o love_v one_o another_o so_o that_o then_o where_o there_o be_v malice_n hatred_n strife_n variance_n bitter_a envy_n rail_n revile_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o a_o false_a suggestion_n either_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a err_a spirit_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n himself_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o hater_n a_o reviler_n and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v peace_n 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o love_n unity_n amity_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v unquestionable_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o unity_n therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n add_v immediate_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o beloved_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o instance_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o love_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o the_o mistress_n or_o rather_o the_o queen_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n extol_v above_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n brief_a abridgement_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o grace_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o derive_v from_o this_o one_o as_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n head_n aug._n aug._n vnde_fw-la cetera_fw-la tanquám_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la exorta_fw-la &_o religata_fw-la contexuit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n col._n 3.14_o because_o say_v lyra_n loc._n sicut_fw-la viâ—tutes_fw-la polâ—ticae_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la in_o prudentia_fw-la sic_fw-la insusae_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la lyr._fw-la in_o loc._n as_o all_o philosophical_a virtue_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o that_o one_o of_o prudence_n so_o all_o infuse_a virtue_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o one_o of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o reductiuè_fw-fr in_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o command_n of_o love_n and_o like_o homer_n iliad_n in_o a_o nutshell_n the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o short_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 40._o mat._n 22.37_o 39_o 40._o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 2_o formaliter_fw-la the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a form_n life_n soul_n spirit_n of_o a_o true_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a obedience_n both_o in_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n when_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_n also_o style_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o for_o 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o finis_fw-la in_o moralibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la formae_fw-la the_o end_n why_o we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o moral_a action_n be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o the_o action_n do_v 3._o effectiuè_fw-fr obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o issue_n the_o product_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o before_o 23_o joh._n 1â—_n 23_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n love_v then_o be_v and_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o exact_a true_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o spirit_n since_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o fountain_n the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n may_v every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n how_o but_o by_o the_o scale_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o seal_n be_v love_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o whosoever_o sinde_v his_o self_n enrich_v with_o this_o precious_a jewel_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o may_v thence_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o this_o love_n betwixt_o god_n and_o every_o true_a faithful_a soul_n be_v mutual_a no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o our_o heart_n whereby_o our_o desire_n be_v inflame_v towards_o he_o and_o our_o endeavour_n quicken_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n quis_fw-la iustùs_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la dilectus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 107._o bern._n ep_v 107._o deum_fw-la redamat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la efficit_fw-la who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n love_v god_n again_o and_o express_v this_o love_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n which_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o descension_n upon_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2.2_o act._n 2.2_o record_v act._n 2.2_o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v this_o heavenly_a wind_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a wherewith_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v be_v express_v here_o to_o have_v four_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v sudden_a 2._o vehement_a 3._o from_o heaven_n 4._o it_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v all_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n be_v first_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a neither_o admit_v of_o any_o delay_n nor_o put-offs_a ambr._n ambr._n for_o nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la second_o vehement_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o quite_o turn_v over_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o blow_v upon_o 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o cast_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n the_o fortification_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n every_o thought_n that_o
exalt_v itself_o three_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o heaven-ward_n wing_n and_o raise_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o inspire_v four_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v ever_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o heavenly_a wind_n never_o blow_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n household_n therefore_o be_v his_o people_n call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n by_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o quality_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v a_o false_a spirit_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o every_o wind_n to_o be_v both_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v common_a to_o every_o spirit_n also_o both_o true_a and_o false_a nay_o common_o false_a and_o feign_a spirit_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o vehement_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o true_a spirit_n do_v and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o false_a spirit_n want_v the_o native_a strength_n and_o genuine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o fly_v therefore_o to_o force_n and_o violence_n earnest_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o bear_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n then_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o property_n of_o this_o divine_a wind_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a and_o not_o natural_a to_o that_o wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o air_n first_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n windes_n do_v not_o natural_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n neither_o do_v they_o blow_v desursum_fw-la downward_o as_o this_o wind_n do_v but_o lateral_o from_o one_o coast_n or_o climate_n to_o another_o but_o this_o wind_n come_v direct_o downward_o and_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la from_o heaven_n itself_o second_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o no_o house_n but_o that_o the_o wind_n natural_o blow_v upon_o all_o place_n alike_o within_o its_o circuit_n but_o this_o wind_n blow_v elective_o as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o discretion_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n only_o to_o blow_v upon_o and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v a_o wind_n extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o by_o these_o two_o property_n we_o may_v try_v and_o examine_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o if_o first_o those_o desire_n opinion_n and_o action_n which_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v from_o above_o if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v fetch_v de_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a mind_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o thing_n above_o to_o form_n and_o frame_v our_o conversation_n towards_o heaven_n 3.2_o col._n 3.2_o if_o second_o they_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a benefit_n edification_n profit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n we_o may_v then_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a wind_n the_o divine_a breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v they_o but_o if_o otherwise_o these_o motion_n and_o opinion_n that_o seem_v religious_a be_v either_o first_o ground_v upon_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a respect_n have_v their_o private_a aim_n and_o intention_n either_o of_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o popular_a applause_n as_o in_o some_o or_o of_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n and_o preferment_n as_o in_o other_o or_o of_o hatred_n malice_n revenge_n as_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o if_o second_o they_o tend_v to_o division_n schism_n separation_n debate_n variance_n malice_n hatred_n envy_n etc._n etc._n if_o either_o they_o smell_v rank_n of_o the_o world_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n record_v gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o wind_n come_v sure_o not_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o worse_o suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v either_o a_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o blow_v from_o those_o region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o defluxus_fw-la coeli_fw-la a_o divine_a breath_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n but_o either_o exhalatio_fw-la terrae_fw-la a_o terrene_a exhalation_n draw_v from_o the_o hollow_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n or_o a_o blast_n from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o air_n a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n also_o every_o man_n may_v try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v find_v his_o soul_n possess_v with_o motion_n and_o desire_n wean_v from_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o breathe_v after_o heaven_n who_o soul_n dwell_v more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n who_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o all_o such_o motion_n and_o desire_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o that_o heavenly_a fire_n the_o flame_n whereof_o be_v mindful_a of_o its_o own_o original_n ever_o mount_v the_o soul_n aloft_o work_v towards_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o denote_v which_o ascend_v quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o reason_n more_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v represent_v by_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n both_o flame_n and_o smoke_n to_o mount_v upward_o so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o heavenly_a inspire_a soul_n to_o ascend_v both_o in_o contemplation_n and_o desire_n neither_o the_o more_o pure_a nor_o yet_o the_o more_o drossy_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n and_o continual_o dwell_v below_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n among_o other_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v represent_v by_o water_n joh._n 7.38_o 39_o because_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o water_n even_o against_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o descend_v so_o even_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v mount_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v for_o this_o ascension_n and_o slight_a be_v devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n divine_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n and_o desire_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n gen._n 4._o gen._n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n descend_v upon_o christ_n our_o lord_n 3.16_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o which_o afterward_o both_o visible_o and_o public_o also_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o with_o his_o heavenly_a 2._o act._n 2._o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v daily_o descend_v still_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n nor_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a manner_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o invisible_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o come_v still_o and_o by_o his_o secret_a celestial_a influence_n visit_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o every_o good_a thought_n in_o every_o good_a motion_n and_o pious_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o devout_a sigh_n and_o sorrowful_a groan_n under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o strive_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o under_o that_o weight_n in_o every_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o rubbish_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n in_o every_o beam_n of_o holy_a truth_n and_o
divine_a grace_n whether_o relate_v to_o piety_n or_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o daily_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v ever_o come_v and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 28.20_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o ever_o bless_a presence_n with_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o fetch_v down_o this_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n here_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n hereafter_o beside_o those_o natural_a and_o moral_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n before_o remember_v which_o be_v also_o dispense_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a mean_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 1._o holy_a prayer_n 2._o the_o holy_a word_n 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o most_o holy_a god_n command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n viz._n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n here_o 2._o quod_fw-la homini_fw-la proficit_fw-la deo_fw-la seruit_fw-la tert._n the_o â—oâ—n_n c._n 2._o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o glorification_n hereafter_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o poor_a frail_a mortal_a dust_n and_o ash_n can_v perform_v that_o may_v any_o way_n add_v real_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n or_o happiness_n of_o the_o most_o high_a most_o glorious_a and_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o and_o enjoin_v we_o several_a way_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v of_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o respect_n to_o us-ward_n even_o for_o our_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o felicity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n perfection_n even_o the_o sacred_a path_n we_o must_v tread_v to_o attain_v that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v be_v enstamp_v after_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o our_o maker_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n command_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n sincere_o obey_v 1._o holy_a prayer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o species_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fetch_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o say_v our_o lord_n positive_o and_o clear_o 11.13_o luk._n 11.13_o luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n st._n matthew_n record_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o 7.11_o mat._n 7.11_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o joh._n 14.14_o 14._o joh._n 14_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o present_o after_o he_o promise_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n every_o divine_a celestial_a soul-sanctifying_a grace_n be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o original_n prototype_n and_o grand_a examplar_n as_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o sap_n of_o every_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o beam_n of_o every_o gift_n for_o illumination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o from_o the_o holy_a heaven_n they_o must_v come_v for_o there_o be_v their_o proper_a seat_n and_o habitation_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n confess_v 9_o wisd_v 9_o when_o he_o petition_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o fetch_v down_o both_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o by_o prayer_n command_v jam._n 1.5_o prayer_n be_v the_o bless_a mean_n that_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o it_o be_v that_o golden_a chain_n say_v basil_n that_o tie_v the_o gracious_a ear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v forth_o every_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ring_n or_o hammer_v wherewithal_o we_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n that_o dwell_v there_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n say_v aug._n which_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o everlasting_a door_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o bless_a engine_n wherewithal_o we_o storm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n make_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wealth_n and_o never_o fade_a treasure_n 11.12_o mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n fervent_a importunate_a prayer_n be_v the_o scale_a ladder_n 28._o gen._n 28._o represent_v by_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n thereof_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n our_o several_a prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n want_n and_o opportunity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o several_a round_n of_o this_o celestial_a ladder_n whereupon_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v these_o frail_a earthy_a tabernacle_n of_o clay_n make_v their_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o elijah_n 2.11_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o wherein_o he_o be_v wrap_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o so_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a man_n they_o be_v thereby_o enwrap_v and_o mount_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n on_o high_a whence_o they_o again_o descend_v enrich_v with_o celestial_a blessing_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o act._n 4.31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 2._o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o special_a in_o the_o preach_n or_o read_v hear_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v the_o very_a dictate_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o reproof_n to_o convince_v what_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o correction_n of_o the_o negligent_a and_o delinquent_a and_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o the_o proficient_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n lyra._n gloss_n lyra._n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o divine_a office_n as_o timothy_n be_v may_v be_v to_o that_o end_n perfect_v and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n viz._n be_v spiritual_o understand_v say_v the_o inter._n gloss_n that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n both_o of_o our_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o
spirit_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v grant_v say_v lyra_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.17_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o whereunto_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o accumulative_a a_o obedience_n to_o this_o truth_n even_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â—â—4_n 1_o cor_n â—â—4_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o that_o the_o preach_n read_v hear_v or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o clear_n of_o this_o gospel_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereinto_o a_o example_n whereof_o see_v act_n 18.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n 10.14_o act._n 10.14_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v effectual_a mean_n also_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o baptism_n with_o repentance_n act._n 2.38_o 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v also_o verify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n upon_o who_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v on_o he_o mat._n 3.16_o denote_v unto_o we_o remig._n mat._n 3.16_o remig._n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n couple_n both_o sacrament_n together_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n where_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o baptism_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o himself_o testify_v joh._n 6.55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o word_n except_o we_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n hence_o christ_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o and_o spiritual_a drink_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a in_o those_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n and_o clear_a manner_n he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o those_o consecrate_a element_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v right_o administer_v and_o right_o receive_v be_v spiritual_a food_n indeed_o for_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n therewithal_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o these_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n these_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o often_o ineffectual_a many_o man_n do_v daily_o pray_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o little_a or_o no_o news_n do_v they_o hear_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o little_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n few_o good_a motion_n do_v they_o feel_v within_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o enrich_v either_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o quench_v the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o enkindle_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n lusting_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la when_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v overgrow_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_a there_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n can_v grow_v both_o in_o one_o heart_n but_o the_o one_o will_v choke_v overgrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o to_o this_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n then_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a qualification_n the_o infitting_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v add_v actus_fw-la aclivorum_fw-la in_o patiente_a disposito_fw-la as_o the_o patient_a be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o according_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perspirable_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_o so_o be_v his_o working_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o water_n 39_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n and_o know_v no_o bound_n but_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o channel_n or_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o spread_a quality_n and_o be_v only_o straighten_a by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o heart_n whereinto_o he_o flow_v 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n we_o preach_v abundance_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v soft_a and_o pliable_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o take_v root_n among_o the_o thorn_n of_o impiety_n 4.4_o jer._n 4.4_o therefore_o
say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4.4_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o call_v also_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.11_o deut._n 10.16_o col._n 2.11_o act._n 2.29_o because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o col._n 2.11_o a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n even_o the_o put_n off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v the_o sinful_a crop_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o infest_a and_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v disarayed_a and_o devest_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o 14._o rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n of_o which_o verse_n imply_v before_o we_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o splendid_a garment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o in_o vain_a to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o except_o our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v publish_v this_o be_v first_o proclaim_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n repent_v 11.28_o mat._n 3.2_o &_o 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o vain_a to_o participate_v of_o those_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o first_o by_o self-examination_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o sinful_a do_n by_o repentance_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n in_o a_o word_n 2._o deus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pollicius_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o extremitaâ—jbus_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la universo_fw-it orbi_fw-la illuminaturus_fw-la esset_fw-la praeâ—re_fw-la intinctionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la jusslâ—_n ut_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vocaret_fw-la ad_fw-la promissionem_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la subsignationem_fw-la ante_fw-la compoveret_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 2._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n unrepented_a that_o make_v void_a and_o ineffectual_a all_o the_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o those_o it_o be_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n 4.30_o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o ephes_n 4.30_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n we_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n and_o poison_v the_o bless_a water_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n enjoin_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.38_o &_o 8.19_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o to_o any_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v first_o learn_v before_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n 21._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o all_o of_o these_o sinful_a fruit_n be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v then_o some_o hope_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a act_n and_o office_n perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o send_n to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o introduction_n and_o general_a head_n god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o consequent_o those_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n amb._n coeli_fw-la mystarium_fw-la i_o doceat_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la quisâ—ipsum_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la amb._n which_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o aright_o can_v of_o himself_o know_v god_n nor_o those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisd_v 9.13_o veritas_fw-la 1._o lactant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o i._n e._n arcanum_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la etc._n etc._n truth_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n can_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v little_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n cogitation_n can_v dive_v into_o the_o counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n eternal_a majesty_n can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o nothing_o either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o sacred_a service_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o but_o what_o from_o god_n be_v reveal_v or_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n derive_v to_o we_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 5._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 5._o deut._n 29.29_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la accipit_fw-la id._n a_o deo_fw-la discendum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la authore_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la id._n namque_fw-la honorandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v honour_n from_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o himself_o have_v teach_v and_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o our_o own_o frail_a humane_a judgement_n suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o sublime_a and_o pierce_a as_o by_o its_o own_o innate_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o enrapt_v with_o celestial_a knowledge_n 15._o wisd_v 9_o 15._o for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o for_o so_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v reform_v and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v through_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n then_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o
apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v no_o way_n then_o hinder_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o exterior_a sense_n upon_o outward_a sensible_a object_n thus_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o to_o daniel_n chap._n 7.1_o to_o joseph_n mat._n 2.13_o 19_o 3._o by_o external_a representation_n and_o appearance_n when_o awake_a as_o jer._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o ezek._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o the_o ecstasy_n and_o entrance_v of_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v such_o vision_n as_o dan._n 10.8_o 9_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o time_n whether_o his_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o humane_a flesh_n or_o separate_v from_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o by_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o such_o ecstasy_n or_o abolition_n of_o sense_n as_o job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o be_v inspire_v and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ecstasy_v or_o entrance_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a move_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o good_a motion_n every_o spark_n of_o celestial_a fire_n whether_o for_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n be_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o incite_v by_o god_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o honour_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v act._n 10.44_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8.17_o 5._o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o one_o signify_v light_n and_o the_o other_o perfection_n they_o be_v two_o ornament_n in_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o give_v their_o answer_n be_v diverse_o deliver_v the_o learned_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n with_o this_o addition_n all_o these_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o name_n and_o word_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v contain_v and_o by_o the_o prominency_n and_o shine_v of_o those_o letter_n the_o answer_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n 6._o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n bath-col_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o the_o production_n of_o thunder_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o convey_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o person_n that_o hear_v it_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o before_o be_v remember_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o so_o also_o to_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o to_o christ_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n act._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o divers_a way_n of_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a but_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n either_o upon_o some_o great_a work_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o now_o obedience_n from_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n all_o which_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o save_a knowledge_n without_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o as_o the_o judicious_a hocker_n observe_v since_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n 14._o ece_n polit_fw-la l._n 1._o sect_n 14._o because_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o there_o be_v 3._o reason_n among_o other_o why_o god_n be_v please_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n to_o reveal_v himself_o of_o old_a but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o surcease_v the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o revelation_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v either_o 1._o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n or_o 2._o the_o write_a law_n only_o as_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n or_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o as_o from_o samuel_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n both_o new_a and_o old_a full_o and_o sufficient_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 2._o god_n people_n of_o old_a look_v unto_o christ_n for_o to_o come_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o light_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o display_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v full_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a for_o we_o now_o to_o depend_v upon_o new_a revelation_n or_o set_v up_o new_a light_n as_o to_o hold_v candle_n to_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o fullness_n of_o splendour_n 3._o the_o jew_n be_v curious_a of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o withal_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n nor_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n god_n frequent_o send_v they_o prophet_n extraordinary_a and_o then_o they_o have_v most_o such_o prophet_n send_v when_o they_o be_v most_o idolatrous_a but_o now_o all_o idol-temple_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o oracle_n long_o since_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n among_o christian_n of_o other_o idolatry_n or_o image-worship_n as_o that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a and_o common_a to_o worship_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereunto_o those_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o prone_a who_o most_o depend_v upon_o new_a revelation_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecstasy_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a ecstasy_n of_o old_a and_o diabolical_a entrancing_n and_o inspiration_n 1._o as_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o his_o secret_a and_o subtle_a inspiration_n and_o herein_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n cunning_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o seduction_n and_o deceit_n observe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n so_o that_o where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o where_o god_n have_v his_o true_a prophet_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v by_o the_o one_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o other_o viz._n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n ecstasy_n and_o entrancing_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o thus_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v confront_v by_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o lie_v wonder_n of_o autichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o and_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a say_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n even_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o nor_o do_v this_o evil_a spirit_n work_v his_o deceit_n and_o inspire_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n because_o 1._o he_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o 2._o his_o act_n upon_o and_o by_o his_o seduce_a instrument_n be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o servant_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o
sam._n 18.10_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v i_o e._n be_v entrance_v and_o demean_v himself_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o extraordinary_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o because_o therefore_o some_o person_n among_o we_o that_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v their_o trance_n and_o pretend_a ecstasy_n also_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o add_v some_o note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o those_o agitation_n and_o turbulent_a motion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o but_o first_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 4._o and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o man_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o beast_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o region_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o second_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o these_o two_o be_v combine_v into_o one_o soul_n there_o follow_v hereupon_o such_o a_o combination_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n of_o each_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v preternatural_a and_o call_v a_o ecstasy_n 4._o so_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v necessary_o flow_v two_o general_a kind_n of_o ecstasy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n when_o that_o either_o work_n or_o be_v wrought_v upon_o without_o the_o instrumental_a mediation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n enwrap_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n when_o that_o either_o act_n or_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sensible_a object_n without_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o ecstasy_n be_v above_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n for_o it_o render_v we_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n which_o act_n not_o by_o any_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o second_o ecstasy_n be_v below_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a man_n for_o it_o render_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o the_o great_a that_o either_o of_o these_o ecstasy_n be_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o herself_o or_o produce_v contrary_a operation_n to_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o she_o be_v hence_o some_o holy_a and_o angelical_a soul_n have_v be_v so_o enwrap_v with_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n that_o their_o outward_a sense_n have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n useless_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o have_v not_o mind_v any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a person_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o please_v with_o their_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o be_v care_v for_o nor_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n 5._o but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n or_o all_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a but_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o some_o supernatural_a 1._o by_o natural_a ecstasy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n as_o 1._o the_o serious_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o some_o deep_a study_n or_o contemplation_n whether_o the_o object_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n true_a or_o false_a may_v be_v abstract_v for_o the_o time_n from_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o external_a sense_n upon_o outward_a sensible_a object_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a ecstasy_n 2._o the_o strange_a relation_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n vision_n and_o revelation_n together_o with_o the_o indoctrination_n strange_a demeanour_n ghastly_a look_n and_o other_o mystical_a way_n of_o person_n desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v produce_v in_o other_o not_o only_a belief_n in_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a transportation_n beside_o themselves_o and_o strong_a fancy_n of_o have_v the_o like_a vision_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o bodily_a distemper_n as_o fever_n epilepsy_n melancholy_a hypochondriacal_a and_o religious_a the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o violent_a and_o intense_a according_o do_v make_v great_a or_o less_o impression_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n and_o so_o produce_v either_o more_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a conceit_a vision_n and_o fancy_a revelation_n too_o many_o of_o such_o revelation_n as_o these_o have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o divine_a revelation_n be_v complete_v be_v make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o inspire_a person_n and_o obtrude_v their_o distemper_a imagination_n upon_o the_o credulous_a for_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o above_o the_o several_a kind_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o dr._n casaubon_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o enthusiasm_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n herein_o 2._o supernatural_a ecstasy_n be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a discourse_n mean_v also_o by_o supernatural_a not_o those_o holy_a divine_a and_o ravish_a contemplation_n wherewithal_o all_o true_o and_o fervent_o pious_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n be_v ordinary_o ecstasy_v and_o transport_v which_o be_v also_o undoubted_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a act_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n of_o old_a or_o of_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n for_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n have_v not_o only_o their_o ordinary_n but_o also_o their_o extraordinary_a working_n and_o entrancing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o distinguish_v the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o either_o into_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n 6._o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v as_o in_o many_o other_o so_o in_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o the_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n though_o their_o sense_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n may_v more_o immediate_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o those_o celestial_a truth_n which_o be_v at_o such_o time_n reveal_v yet_o their_o gesture_n and_o demeanour_n in_o such_o ecstasy_n be_v notwithstanding_o grave_n sober_a and_o modest_a but_o the_o entrancing_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v accompany_v with_o wild_a exotique_a and_o uncivil_a gesture_n be_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o torment_v and_o vex_v who_o he_o inspire_v and_o possess_v hale_v and_o tumble_v tanquam_fw-la furiis_fw-la perciti_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v prick_v provoke_v and_o spur_v up_o by_o fury_n swell_a foam_a froth_v at_o the_o mouth_n throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n rend_v their_o flesh_n tear_v their_o hair_n wallow_v sometime_o like_o drunkard_n in_o their_o vomit_n and_o rave_v like_o man_n distract_v 29._o vid._n chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o hem._n 29._o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v of_o the_o pythonesse_n of_o apollo_n and_o be_v observable_a also_o of_o many_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o luk._n 9.39_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tearoth_fw-la he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o abstract_v from_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o their_o ecstasy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o very_a end_n why_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n be_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v more_o intense_a may_v more_o clear_o because_o more_o immediate_o receive_v the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o false_a prophet_n when_o entrance_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o sense_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o themselves_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o chrys_n out_o of_o plato_n allege_v ibid._n ibid._n they_o say_v many_o thing_n and_o good_a but_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o most_o enthusiastic_o confuse_o to_o talk_n much_o of_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o heap_v together_o scripture_n phrase_n so_o much_o without_o
cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v gen._n 4._o where_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o where_o abraham_n do_v the_o like_a gen._n 22.9_o where_o david_n also_o build_v a_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21.22_o and_o where_o solomon_n build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 3.1_o be_v a_o typical_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n temp._n maym._n in_o misa_n book_n 8._o treat_n of_o the_o temp._n which_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n themselves_o say_v maim_v have_v observe_v say_v our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o atonement_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o jonah_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o zarephath_n who_o be_v raise_v by_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12.40_o mat._n 12.40_o and_o the_o swallow_a of_o the_o same_o jonah_n by_o the_o whale_n with_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o fish_n after_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n be_v a_o praesignification_n of_o christ_n christ_n resurrection_n for_o we_o on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n heb._n 9.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o so_o many_o ocular_a rovelation_n of_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n son_n offer_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o their_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o divers_a wash_n their_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n whereof_o be_v christ_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o mystical_a revelation_n or_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n as_o so_o many_o praesignation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o who_o all_o these_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v complete_v chap._n v._o of_o their_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o for_o the_o better_a ensit_v of_o person_n both_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o learning_n and_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n in_o order_n hereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a college_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o portion_n of_o god_n inheritance_n erect_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o in_o holy_a writ_n affirm_v that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v a_o college_n or_o school_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v study_v for_o which_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o present_a pretender_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o enough_o imply_v in_o many_o place_n and_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o all_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o many_o chorographer_n and_o other_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n themselves_o who_o best_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o full_o evidence_v unto_o we_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o both_o the_o be_v and_o some_o order_n also_o of_o these_o college_n be_v observe_v we_o read_v josh_n 15.15_o of_o the_o city_n of_o kiriath-seph_a which_o be_v interpret_v be_v civitas_fw-la literarum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o learning_n for_o here_o say_v adrichomius_n there_o be_v a_o academy_n and_o in_o judg._n 7.1_o of_o the_o hill_n moreh_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o teacher_n receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o school_n there_o erect_v in_o 1_o sam._n 10.5.10_o we_o read_v of_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n so_o call_v from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v there_o their_o school_n and_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o 1_o sam._n 19.20_o be_v student_n in_o those_o way_n of_o learning_n which_o ensit_v they_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n loc_n studiosorum_fw-la operam_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la dantium_fw-la junius_n in_o loc_n and_o that_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o our_o present_a enthusiast_n affirm_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n be_v stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o have_v they_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o god_n why_o be_v samuel_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messenger_n of_o saul_n and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v jun._n prophetabant_fw-la i.e._n prophetico_fw-la more_fw-it agebant_fw-la jun._n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o change_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v not_o now_o so_o much_o think_v of_o apprehend_v david_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o this_o college_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o discourse_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z according_o they_o put_v off_o their_o military_a habit_n and_o behave_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n quite_o forget_v to_o seize_v upon_o david_n which_o be_v the_o errand_n they_o come_v about_o and_o thus_o saul_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o his_o messenger_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o since_o of_o the_o prophet_n mention_v to_o be_v at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2.3_o and_o at_o jericho_n vers_fw-la 5._o at_o naioth_n and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o student_n of_o several_a college_n in_o such_o several_a place_n huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o college_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 22.14_o and_o in_o this_o city_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 200_o college_n and_o school_n the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n mention_v mal._n 2.12_o and_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n act._n 19.9_o with_o several_a more_o particular_a intimation_n be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o these_o school_n we_o read_v psal_n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n paraph_n chald._a paraph_n interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o who_o best_o know_v their_o own_o custom_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o promotion_n or_o degree_n in_o remove_v from_o their_o sanctuary_n to_o their_o school_n for_o in_o their_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n point_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v their_o teach_n there_o be_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o in_o their_o school_n deep_a point_n be_v handle_v and_o more_o exact_o and_o profound_o discuss_v their_o teach_n there_o be_v ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o school_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o these_o school_n 1._o scholar_n disciple_n or_o junior_n 2._o proficient_n who_o be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v graduate_n and_o thereby_o companion_n to_o the_o rabbi_n which_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n they_o use_v in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n to_o joshua_n numb_a 27.18_o 3._o rabbi_n such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o name_n rabbi_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rabbi_n goodw._n antiq_n upon_o the_o title_n rabbi_n such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o greek_n style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n or_o doctor_n eminent_o gift_v with_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n the_o scholar_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n st._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22.3_o marry_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 10.39_o the_o graduate_n or_o companion_n sit_v upon_o bench_n somewhat_o high_a and_o the_o rabbi_n in_o elevate_a reserve_a chair_n which_o be_v those_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n so_o much_o affect_v mat._n 23.6_o the_o chief_a prophet_n or_o head_n of_o these_o college_n be_v not_o only_o term_v rabbi_n or_o master_n but_o also_o father_n and_o the_o scholar_n or_o student_n the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n allude_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o elisha_n cry_v to_o elijah_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n read_v rabbi_n rabbi_n my_o master_n my_o master_n or_o my_o teach_a father_n which_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v style_v the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccl._n 12.11_o chap._n vi_o of_o be_v
shine_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a path_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o as_o unto_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n and_o value_v there_o be_v art_n and_o skill_n require_v right_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o also_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n fit_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o this_o skill_n so_o right_o to_o use_v this_o precious_a jewel_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v much_o art_n and_o skill_n require_v and_o this_o skill_n must_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o instrument_n and_o help_n which_o god_n have_v for_o this_o end_n gracious_o afford_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o humane_a understanding_n by_o humane_a mean_n and_o help_n and_o according_a as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n god_n impart_v a_o more_o or_o less_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n unto_o we_o not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o without_o mean_n communicate_v his_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.45_o luk_n 24.45_o but_o that_o ordinary_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o but_o command_v we_o not_o lazy_o to_o sit_v still_o 2.4_o prov._n 2.4_o and_o wait_v upon_o his_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o to_o sack_v for_o knowledge_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o hide_v treasure_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n he_o have_v sit_v for_o this_o search_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a and_o humane_a help_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n the_o inward_a or_o divine_a mean_n be_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o the_o formale_a externum_fw-la to_o understand_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o formale_a internum_fw-la right_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therein_o and_o experimental_o to_o feel_v those_o sacred_a truth_n accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o the_o former_a whereupon_o this_o controversy_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n herewithal_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v presuppose_v those_o man_n to_o be_v furnish_v that_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o each_o of_o they_o presuppose_v many_o necessary_a thing_n learn_v in_o other_o science_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o as_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n presuppose_v the_o understanding_n of_o word_n as_o the_o cabinet_n must_v be_v first_o open_v before_o the_o jewel_n therein_o can_v be_v find_v out_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o live_v as_o man_n by_o the_o second_o as_o reasonable_a man_n and_o member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o three_o as_o christian_a man_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o presuppose_v the_o other_o as_o moral_a wisdom_n presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n presuppose_v both_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v endue_v we_o not_o only_o 1._o with_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o present_a life_n and_o be_v mos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n de_fw-fr mos_fw-la and_o 2._o with_o reason_n to_o know_v what_o concern_v our_o well_o be_v in_o the_o peace_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o 3._o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o what_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v never_o sinde_v out_o as_o conducible_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o reason_n do_v imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n so_o religion_n and_o divine_a revelation_n presuppose_v as_o to_o endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o divine_a revolation_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o comprehend_v with_o it_o what_o ever_o other_o art_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o art_n both_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n und_fw-ge relate_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n both_o natural_a eph._n 5.20_o civil_a rom._n 13.4_o historical_a 2_o tim._n 3.8_o foreign_a tit._n 1.12_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a assistance_n humane_a art_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o as_o their_o queen_n and_o sovereign_n and_o as_o great_a ferson_n be_v not_o approach_v unto_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o servant_n and_o great_a house_n have_v their_o thoroughfare_a before_o you_o come_v to_o room_n of_o state_n and_o great_a city_n have_v their_o suburb_n before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o high_a street_n so_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o approach_v unto_o ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o sit_v in_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o her_o handmaid_n or_o through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n 3._o though_o many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o much_o learning_n or_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n obscure_a dark_a and_o mysterious_a which_o too_o many_o man_n for_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n do_v misconstrue_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v both_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o of_o other_o scripture_n also_o 2_o pet_n 3.16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o which_o meaning_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v something_n hard_a aug._n non_fw-la temere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sto._n scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la tectas_fw-la sed_fw-la ebb_n id_fw-la meâ—imè_fw-la ne_fw-la uâ—leseam_fw-la &_o exerceant_fw-la uâ—_n pascant_fw-la aug._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v therefore_o leave_v god_n word_n in_o many_o place_n veil_v and_o obscure_a say_v st._n august_n 1._o novileseat_n that_o we_o may_v not_o undervalue_v it_o 2._o ut_fw-la exerceat_fw-la to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n study_n and_o labour_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o more_o hardly_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o more_o we_o esteem_v it_o and_o the_o more_o also_o it_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n therein_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o height_n and_o sublime_a perfection_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v that_o vulgar_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o act._n 8.31_o learned_a guide_n therefore_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v up_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o treasurer_n of_o knowledge_n and_o unlearning_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a expasition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n 5._o the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o antiquity_n for_o those_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n who_o honour_v with_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v all_o of_o they_o learned_a man_n either_o so_o find_v or_o so_o make_v by_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o man_n so_o the_o first_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o first_o priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n in_o philosophy_n nor_o ignorant_a of_o any_o part_n of_o what_o we_o call_v humane_a learning_n he_o know_v undoubted_o the_o nature_n property_n virtue_n effect_n and_o working_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n gen._n 2.19.20_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o
people_n must_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n sleeve_n what_o need_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v god_n own_o authority_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o man_n be_v but_o man_n i._n e._n frail_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n so_o that_o all_o they_o affirm_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o gospel_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o consider_v answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n thereof_o the_o first_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o second_o render_v they_o more_o meek_a humble_a submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o thereby_o more_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o celestial_a mystery_n 2._o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la dominos_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deuce_n sidei_fw-la cic._n nihil_fw-la carum_fw-la rerum_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la nascereris_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la cic._n not_o as_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o guide_v in_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v most_o likely_a still_o to_o continue_v a_o child_n in_o his_o religion_n nor_o 3._o be_v we_o to_o receive_v for_o oracle_n all_o that_o the_o ancient_a reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v affirm_v be_v very_o few_o among_o they_o lyr._n quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la manifest_a frequenter_a perseveranter_fw-la velut_fw-la quodam_fw-la sibi_fw-la consentiente_fw-la concilio_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la tenendo_fw-la tradendo_fw-la firmaverint_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitato_fw-la certo_fw-la ratcque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ille_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n quamvis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la senserit_fw-la id_fw-la inter_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la opiniunculas_fw-la à _fw-la communis_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la generalis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la secretum_fw-la sit_fw-la vinc._n lyr._n but_o have_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o in_o many_o particular_n also_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o affirmation_n and_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o for_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v who_o will_v undoubted_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o holy_a truth_n thence_o deduce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o know_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a witness_n of_o what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n believe_v and_o hold_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n if_o the_o same_o doctrine_n st._n augustine_n teach_v in_o africa_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o greece_n by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o italy_n by_o st._n hierome_n in_o palestine_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n by_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v in_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ita_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ambrose_n ita_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ambrose_n thus_o cyprian_n understand_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o have_v some_o weight_n in_o st._n august_n time_n and_o st._n aug._n opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n still_o among_o we_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a but_o that_o person_n so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o in_o piety_n so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o fasting_n and_o wail_n so_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v shall_v more_o true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o we_o who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o our_o heart_n must_v confess_v ourselves_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aug._n aug._n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la promiscuit_fw-la imis_fw-la summa_fw-la longus_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v time_n so_o confound_v all_o thing_n be_v light_n so_o change_v into_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n become_v light_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la pelagius_n etc._n etc._n that_o haeretique_n now_o be_v the_o only_a seer_n et_fw-la caeci_fw-la sunt_fw-la hilarius_n cyprianus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o learned_a pious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n become_v blind_a the_o word_n be_v too_o much_o appliable_a to_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v impartial_a as_o to_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v as_o be_v altogether_o disintere_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o dispute_n and_o contestation_n thereabouts_o pelag_n aug._n contra_fw-la julian_n pelag_n nullas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amicitias_fw-la attenderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v neither_o in_o friendship_n nor_o in_o community_n with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o who_o in_o this_o age_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o we_o they_o be_v neither_o angry_a with_o we_o nor_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o pity_v either_o of_o we_o but_o what_o they_o find_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n they_o faith_n full_o preserve_v what_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v and_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o their_o child_n and_o undoubted_o discipline_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o learned_a father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o do_v but_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o their_o own_o discredit_n make_v way_n thereby_o to_o be_v contemn_v themselves_o by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o 4._o we_o can_v but_o reasonable_o imagine_v that_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v proportionable_o know_v better_a the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v than_o any_o of_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o ch_n 4._o therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n where_o any_o question_n arise_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a be_v so_o pervert_v ler._n vinc._n ler._n as_o to_o be_v make_v speak_v for_o both_o side_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v from_o thence_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v viz._n quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quid_fw-la primi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quid_fw-la eorum_fw-la successores_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o apostle_n what_o their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n what_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n counsel_n and_o father_n have_v receive_v teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o other_o for_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o to_o we_o but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v deliver_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o spring_v from_o our_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a doctor_n whittaker_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n staplet_n whit._fw-la de_fw-la sac_fw-la q._n 3._o con_v 1._o c._n
2._o duâ—l_n adverse_n staplet_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o romanist_n prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o register_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o judge_n both_o to_o discern_v and_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o apocryphal_a 3._o to_o be_v the_o promulgator_n or_o publisher_n of_o they_o to_o all_o its_o member_n the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o ever_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n say_v he_o to_o rush_v into_o certain_a destruction_n and_o in_o these_o case_n i_o may_v very_o well_o add_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18.17_o chap._n xii_o three_o inference_n hence_o appliable_a to_o the_o general_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o now_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o together_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o rhetoric_n logic_n natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n all_o which_o do_v appear_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v very_o well_o hence_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o business_n as_o too_o many_o person_n now_o a_o day_n make_v of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o can_v so_o easy_o run_v from_o the_o plough_n to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o the_o mean_a trade_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v altogether_o devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n thereof_o do_v thereby_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n liable_a to_o strong_a delusion_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o do_v therefore_o despise_v only_o because_o they_o want_v it_o they_o do_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n since_o these_o several_a part_n of_o what_o be_v call_v humane_a learning_n have_v appear_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v illiterate_a shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n 2._o that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v both_o ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n not_o immediate_o infuse_v but_o by_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o acquire_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o hear_v read_v study_n mediate_v seek_v search_n and_o dive_v for_o knowledge_n 4._o that_o in_o vain_a also_o have_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n afford_v we_o the_o writing_n direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o deus_n &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la there_o be_v no_o art_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v never_o want_v to_o give_v what_o be_v needful_a so_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n he_o be_v never_o lavish_a in_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a vnumquodque_fw-la propter_fw-la operationem_fw-la svam_fw-la god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n every_o book_n and_o every_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o every_o tongue_n and_o every_o science_n in_o every_o such_o book_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o soul_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n spirit_n thereby_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 3._o and_o three_o we_o may_v very_o well_o hence_o infer_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o over_o bold_a rash_a and_o saucy_a presumption_n in_o any_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o breed_n soever_o to_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o start_v up_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o first_o well_v study_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o several_a qualification_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereunto_o add_v hereunto_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o precious_a jewel_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n viz._n the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n before_o god_n as_o neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v redeem_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n now_o that_o which_o cost_v our_o redeemer_n so_o dear_a and_o be_v design_v either_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o eternal_a misery_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o wise_o and_o careful_o order_v require_v sure_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a learned_a and_o discreet_a but_o also_o vigilant_a careful_a and_o conscientious_a under_o the_o law_n how_o unwilling_a be_v moses_n to_o be_v send_v on_o the_o lord_n message_n though_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n exod._n 3._o and_o so_o be_v jeremy_n also_o i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o can_v speak_v jer._n 1.6_o and_o many_o other_o cautious_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o the_o great_a ability_n require_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n have_v more_o safe_o decline_v then_o arrogant_o assume_v the_o same_o 7._o greg._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la past_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o hinc_fw-la quique_fw-la praecipites_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o all_o forward_a novice_n may_v observe_v how_o great_a a_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a presumption_n they_o contract_v who_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o while_o they_o have_v yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v themselves_o since_o that_o yet_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o undertake_v so_o weighty_a a_o call_n even_o when_o god_n himself_o call_v and_o command_v they_o thereunto_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a ut_fw-la vim_o saluberrimi_fw-la timoris_fw-la ibid._n greg._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v infuse_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o wholesome_a fear_n and_o caution_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o over_o forward_o since_o he_o who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o preach_n will_v not_o yet_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n till_o he_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n daily_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o his_o ascension_n for_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o till_o they_o receive_v additional_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n from_o above_o luk._n 24.49_o tarry_v you_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a loc._n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n ut_fw-la exemplum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la daretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o no_o weak_a and_o illiterate_a person_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n art_n etc._n etc._n
which_o render_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o action_n clear_a and_o successful_a 2._o this_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n must_v be_v prosecute_v as_o with_o diligent_a study_n illuminata_fw-la mens_fw-la obcaecatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la illuminata_fw-la so_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o daily_a blessing_n thereupon_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o as_o by_o god_n it_o be_v enlighten_v therein_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o be_v command_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o for_o wisdom_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n obtain_v it_o wisd_v 7.7_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o understanding_n be_v give_v i_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o cabinet_n of_o god_n secret_n aug._n meliùs_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la dubia_fw-la â—raetione_fw-la quà m_fw-la humana_fw-la inquisitione_n aug._n the_o bucket_n wherewithal_o we_o dive_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n say_v the_o father_n be_v more_o easy_o unfold_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a study_n 3._o but_o all_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 5.16_o joh._n 9.21_o jam._n 5.16_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v enliven_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o herein_o these_o two_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o especial_o require_v innocence_n and_o obedience_n 1._o and_o first_o innocence_n or_o the_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o save_a knowledge_n for_o wickednesss_n 12._o wâ—sd_v 4.11_o 12._o say_v the_o wise_a man_n alter_v the_o understanding_n and_o deceit_n beguile_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n cozen_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o right_a understanding_n so_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o bewitch_a of_o naughtiness_n do_v obscure_a thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o the_o wander_a of_o concupiscence_n do_v undermine_v the_o simple_a mind_n for_o as_o in_o a_o renew_a and_o righteous_a soul_n all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o move_v forward_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n the_o understanding_n first_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o these_o guide_v the_o inferior_a desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n so_o in_o a_o sinful_a soul_n the_o government_n be_v pervert_v and_o all_o move_v disorderly_a and_o backward_o 1._o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n master_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o 2._o these_o master_n the_o understanding_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n so_o that_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a mystery_n a_o holy_a and_o renew_a soul_n be_v most_o necessary_o requisite_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n aug._n deus_fw-la est_fw-la purgatae_fw-la mentis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aug._n mat._n 5.8_o for_o god_n say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o purify_a mind_n 2._o obedience_n be_v that_o second_o specification_n of_o piety_n which_o render_v our_o soul_n capable_a of_o save_a knowledge_n meaning_n by_o obedience_n not_o that_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o include_v all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n monac_n citius_n exauditur_fw-la una_fw-la oratio_fw-la obedientis_fw-la quà m_fw-la decem_fw-la millia_fw-la contemptoris_fw-la aug._n hom._n 3._o ad_fw-la monac_n but_o that_o obediential_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o one_o prayer_n say_v the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o obedient_a person_n be_v soon_o hear_v then_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o scornful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a limiss_v quanto_fw-la obedientiores_fw-la fucrimus_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o patribus_fw-la tanto_fw-la obediet_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la euseb_n limiss_v prov._n 3.34_o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o father_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o watch_v sore_o our_o soul_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o god_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o desire_n see_v for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o ps_n 25.9_o joh._n 7.17_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o these_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a truth_n have_v these_o ensue_a benefit_n 1._o hereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n appear_v more_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o holy_a but_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wicked_a ecclus._n 39.24_o 2._o hereby_o the_o soul_n do_v real_o taste_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o say_v the_o father_n as_o bread_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o healthful_a palate_n aug._n palato_fw-la non_fw-la sano_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la sano_fw-la est_fw-la suavis_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la agris_fw-la odiosa_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la quae_fw-la puris_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la aug._n which_o to_o the_o sickly_a and_o unsound_a be_v unsavoury_a and_o as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o clear_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o sickly_a troublesome_a and_o offensive_a so_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a sweet_a savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o become_v unholy_a tit._n 11.15_o 3._o hereby_o god_n be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o preserve_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v all_o temptation_n and_o seduction_n to_o error_n and_o deceit_n ps_n 25.11.14_o 4._o hereby_o that_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n obtain_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o complete_v the_o former_a be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o carcase_n but_o this_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o save_a knowledge_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o mind_n make_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o full_a light_n of_o true_a wisdom_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la mat._n 25.29_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n to_o he_o that_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n more_o shall_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 14.8_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o ministry_n consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v thus_o apparent_a the_o want_n hereof_o in_o some_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v bring_v even_o upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n itself_o that_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n under_o which_o it_o now_o lie_v oppress_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o perjury_n time-serving_a and_o waver_a inconstancy_n of_o some_o the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o other_o the_o pride_n the_o covetousness_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o other_o 7._o etenim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la docti_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la &_o bom_n qualis_fw-la omninâ—_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la quidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la moâ—ibus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la philoso_fw-la phantur_fw-la sabel_n orat_fw-la 7._o have_v make_v even_o the_o profession_n contemptible_a and_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n ineffectual_a and_o vain_a fervent_a prayer_n and_o holy_a live_v be_v those_o spiritual_a engine_n whereby_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v in_o sermon_n have_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o where_o a_o exemplary_a purity_n of_o life_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o
fountain_n of_o purity_n deny_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o turn_v our_o preach_n into_o foolishness_n and_o herein_o the_o enthusiast_n of_o the_o age_n have_v find_v so_o great_a a_o flaw_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o they_o absolute_o decry_v the_o call_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o the_o best_a term_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o most_o upright_o and_o conscientious_a among_o we_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o rail_a accusation_n though_o against_o some_o person_n they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o ignorant_a and_o sinful_a shepherd_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o reward_v they_o their_o do_n hos_n 4.9_o and_o again_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n hos_fw-la 9.7_o egypt_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr a_o plebe_n aut_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la arguendus_fw-la aut_fw-la accuâ—andus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la lices_fw-la sit_fw-la inordinatus_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la subditâ—rum_fw-la disponitur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vita_fw-la dectorum_fw-la evar._n ep_v fratribus_fw-la egypt_n and_o therefore_o say_v evaristus_n a_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o people_n though_o be_v disorderly_a because_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o priest_n wicked_a prince_n god_n give_v in_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13.11_o viz._n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o even_o the_o error_n of_o the_o best_a king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o for_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_v prov._n 21.1_o either_o for_o a_o blessing_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o subject_n sic_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la plebis_fw-la saepe_fw-la pastor_n depravantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tertia_fw-la anacleti_n epist_n tertia_fw-la ut_fw-la procliviùs_fw-la corruant_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v deprave_v and_o diorder_o in_o their_o life_n because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v to_o have_v such_o leader_n who_o direction_n shall_v soon_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n then_o to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n rather_o to_o cover_v and_o veil_n then_o to_o disclose_v and_o publish_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o father_n must_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o child_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n fall_v not_o upon_o they_o gen._n 9.22.25_o if_o the_o pastor_n neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o people_n must_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n but_o wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n obey_v the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v but_o avoid_v the_o sinful_a practice_n they_o follow_v which_o be_v positive_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v aug._n though_o some_o traitor_n or_o wicked_a person_n creep_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 165._o aug._n epis_n 165._o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n thereupon_o confer_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o want_v the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o nicholas_n choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_a heresy_n so_o much_o detest_v by_o god_n rev._n 2.6_o shall_v we_o therefore_o accuse_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o balaam_n or_o disparage_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n or_o impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a deacon_n the_o error_n of_o nicholas_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a and_o evident_a be_v please_v to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a both_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n undoubted_o that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o all_o person_n that_o deliver_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o man_n of_o divers_a qualification_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o good_a man_n as_o ingredient_n and_o incident_a in_o bad_a man_n as_o urgent_a and_o impellent_fw-fr by_o good_a man_n more_o frequent_o and_o effectual_o he_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o bad_a man_n sometime_o also_o though_o more_o rare_o that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o may_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o his_o instrument_n be_v ascribe_v 4._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o grace_n be_v further_a clear_a mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n here_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v and_o that_o upon_o wicked_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n viz._n of_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o observable_a 1._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o prophetical_a and_o ministerial_a gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o than_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o if_o not_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n which_o cast_v its_o light_n abroad_o upon_o other_o leave_v the_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o darkness_n chap._n xv._o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n he_o that_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n then_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v already_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n viz._n
1._o his_o write_a word_n 2._o those_o several_a mean_n and_o help_v foremention_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a outward_a and_o inward_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n therein_o lay_v himself_z open_a to_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o dangerous_a seduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n for_o hereupon_o these_o destructive_a inconvenience_n must_v needs_o ensue_v 1._o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transgress_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o dead_a letter_n when_o the_o fictitious_a dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o every_o idle_a enthusiastical_a brain_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o miscall_v too_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o he_o that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o optaâ—_n l._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v adificium_fw-la de_fw-la ruina_fw-la construere_fw-la erect_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o building_n can_v be_v no_o better_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o hold_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o above_o or_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a work_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n quid_fw-la boni_fw-la aut_fw-la very_fw-la what_o holy_a truth_n will_v he_o care_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o good_a action_n will_v he_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v 2._o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a and_o common_a consent_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o faith_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n without_o ever_o hope_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v superad_v thereunto_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n sure_a if_o that_o dismal_a curse_n wherewith_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v conclude_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n rev._n 22.18.19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o he_o make_v void_a all_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o search_n study_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n have_v sad_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n threaten_v thereunto_o as_o jer._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o will_v seed_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n with_o manifold_a text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o prov._n 13.13_o &_o 28.9_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o zach._n 7.12.13_o joh._n 5.45_o 46._o &_o 12.48_o 4._o he_o make_v void_a and_o unnecessary_a the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n as_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n so_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o this_o sacred_a office_n god_n have_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o his_o blessing_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o guard_v the_o same_o by_o many_o direful_a threaten_n denounce_v and_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v sacrilegious_o violate_v infringe_v or_o usurp_v this_o office_n or_o neglect_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v among_o many_o other_o place_n jer._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o because_o they_o say_v moreover_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v â—inde_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jer._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o mat._n 10.14_o 15._o luk._n 10.11_o 12._o 5._o all_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n command_v a_o immediate_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n without_o any_o further_a fearch_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o those_o express_a command_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o hold_v for_o accurse_a the_o publisher_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o illusion_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o i_o e._n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o enthusiast_n faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o old_a but_o upon_o new_a revelation_n not_o upon_o what_o be_v reveal_v already_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o upon_o what_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o groundless_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n therewith_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n every_o private_a man_n saying_n and_o affirmation_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o divine_o inspire_a saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o man_n pretended_a revelation_n for_o undoubted_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o faith_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o every_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o reveal_v though_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n 7._o all_o dependence_n upon_o new_a revelation_n lay_v a_o secret_a stain_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o several_a method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v yet_o be_v defective_a in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o all_o pretence_n to_o new_a light_n and_o revelation_n make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n to_o vary_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o fickle_a and_o deceitful_a mind_n of_o man_n do_v alter_v nay_o thus_o god_n
be_v make_v to_o speak_v thing_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o while_o the_o several_a conceit_n secret_a suggestion_n and_o whisper_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o contrarious_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v yet_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n fix_v upon_o god_n who_o change_v not_o 8._o it_o do_v extreme_o much_o derogate_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n to_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n and_o foundation_n then_o either_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a or_o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v so_o far_o overspread_v and_o swallow_v up_o so_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o flourish_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o not_o only_o derive_v their_o original_n but_o also_o their_o progress_n success_n and_o present_a continuance_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n sure_o do_v doubt_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o diabolical_a delusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o respective_a temple_n and_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prophetic_a trance_n for_o celestial_a response_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o sublime_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o ecstatical_a contemplation_n even_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n mahomet_n begin_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o suppose_a revelation_n of_o angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o monstrous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v careful_a sure_o how_o he_o trust_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o safe_a for_o sober_a and_o peaceable-minded_n christian_n to_o embrace_v or_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v fit_a rather_o for_o such_o person_n who_o destructive_a plot_n and_o design_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o dethrone_v and_o murder_v christian_a prince_n ruin_n well_o establish_v government_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a massacre_n their_o christian_a brethren_n rob_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v whatever_o oppose_v their_o design_n and_o private_a persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n how_o sacred_a and_o useful_a soever_o it_o be_v such_o mischief_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n when_o open_a force_n be_v want_v to_o effect_v may_v be_v and_o too_o often_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o man_n of_o ecstatical_a and_o seduce_v fancy_n who_o have_v though_o they_o have_v great_o merit_v thereby_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o abolish_n heresy_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n open_v the_o way_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o this_o through_o perjury_n sacrilege_n murder_n rebellion_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n 10._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n viz._n learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o advance_v lady_n ignorance_n again_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o barbarism_n espencaeus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la &_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n which_o be_v call_v the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unhappy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o that_o study_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n be_v count_v a_o magician_n he_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v shrewd_o suspect_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n also_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o haeretique_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a both_o historian_n and_o divine_n that_o all_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o so_o damage_v holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o subtle_a undermine_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 7._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 32._o soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o fight_v not_o against_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o preferment_n all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o church_n privilege_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o put_v down_o and_o forbid_v all_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o train_n up_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a religion_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o dark_a of_o ignorance_n and_o decay_n of_o art_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o holy_a religion_n these_o as_o it_o be_v hold_n the_o candle_n while_o the_o sacred_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 11._o he_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n which_o by_o ordinary_a common_a and_o know_v mean_n be_v attainable_a potest_fw-la dominum_fw-la tentare_fw-la est_fw-la novo_fw-la miraculo_fw-la velle_fw-la pâ—rficere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n to_o seed_n himself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o a_o miracle_n when_o god_n ordinary_a and_o common_a providence_n yield_v bread_n enough_o mat._n 4.3_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o way_n to_o come_v down_o by_o step_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a without_o any_o such_o precipitation_n that_o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a issue_n of_o all_o such_o dependence_n for_o what_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o holy_a religion_n have_v be_v either_o make_v know_v or_o more_o plain_o unfold_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o imposture_n and_o lie_v many_o heresy_n and_o error_n many_o schism_n and_o division_n have_v fancy_v revelation_n bring_v forth_o but_o that_o any_o sound_a soulsaving_a truth_n have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n immediate_o reveal_v i_o can_v yet_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o by_o any_o authentic_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o thus_o tempt_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o leave_v the_o know_a and_o beat_v path_n of_o truth_n reveal_v to_o depend_v upon_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a useless_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o 12._o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n 11.14_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n insinuate_v his_o suggestion_n and_o diabolical_a doctrine_n under_o the_o show_n and_o vizard_n of_o divine_a revelation_n many_o pious_a man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o this_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o gross_a error_n 9_o tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 9_o tertullian_n though_o he_o observe_v this_o and_o see_v how_o gross_o many_o of_o montanus_n sect_n be_v cheat_v into_o foul_a mistake_n and_o error_n upon_o fancy_a revelation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o strong_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o enchantment_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v deceive_v also_o and_o become_v a_o montanist_n be_v cozen_v hereunto_o especial_o by_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o a_o holy_a sister_n who_o he_o much_o extol_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la who_o pretend_a vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o soul_n corporal_o exhibit_v to_o her_o view_n make_v he_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o although_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o more_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o their_o fancy_a revelation_n bring_v forth_o
shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o loc._n cognitio_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la patriae_fw-la lyr._fw-la in_o loc._n and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o both_o of_o these_o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n do_v relate_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o himself_o apply_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v true_o know_v god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o humane_a teach_v for_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 1.3.9_o 10._o but_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o false_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n moses_n teach_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o christ_n himself_o reveal_v and_o teach_v god_n will_v to_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n isa_n 30.20_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n demand_v how_o shall_v they_o i.e._n any_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o where_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v allege_v â—0_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—0_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o this_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v and_o whereby_o these_o disciple_n be_v teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o upon_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v replenish_v with_o his_o celestial_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a themselves_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v their_o disciple_n the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v abide_v in_o you_o i.e._n the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n of_o pprophecy_n of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o as_o yet_o abide_v in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hereby_o even_o by_o those_o sacred_a person_n which_o have_v these_o gift_n they_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o seducement_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n already_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o namely_o as_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_a person_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o these_o faithful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v be_v it_o seem_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o yet_o seduce_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o respect_n have_v need_v of_o teach_v but_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o these_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v both_o know_v and_o persevere_v also_o in_o the_o truth_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n still_o by_o who_o assistance_n and_o direction_n they_o may_v 1._o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n already_o receive_v 2._o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o be_v arm_v against_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o like_a place_n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o which_o may_v help_v also_o to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o be_v 1_o thess_n 4.9_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o how_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o often_o ineulcate_v this_o lesson_n of_o brotherly_a love_n joh._n 13.34_o 35._o &_o 15.17_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o gospel_n truth_n all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o he_o they_o descend_v original_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n through_o who_o the_o water_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n pastor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a teach_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a viz._n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o these_o two_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o part_v they_o by_o depend_v upon_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o all_o study_n and_o meditation_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o open_a the_o wndowe_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n display_v thence_o so_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o go_n spirit_n be_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_a and_o stir_v not_o but_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o good_a instruction_n thence_o derive_v the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o viz._n the_o unction_n without_o and_o the_o anoint_v within_o or_o when_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v or_o when_o then_o the_o outward_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o heart_n infuse_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o obedience_n then_o be_v these_o several_a promise_n accomplish_v then_o be_v a_o people_n true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o be_v they_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o memorable_a place_n misapply_v to_o patronize_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o remember_v to_o be_v accomplish_v etc._n joel_n 2.28_o act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o
say_v the_o father_n a_o mixture_n of_o his_o person_n with_o we_o nor_o of_o his_o substance_n with_o our_o substance_n for_o so_o the_o blasphemous_a corceit_n of_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v the_o consociation_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o confederation_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o bless_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o example_n both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v not_o to_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o personal_a be_v but_o of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o render_v we_o of_o such_o a_o gracious_a and_o holy_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o some_o blasphemous_a enthusiast_n have_v pervert_v the_o text_n no_o but_o the_o same_o gracious_a temper_n of_o mind_n or_o spirit_n even_o the_o same_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n so_o it_o follow_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n and_o whosoever_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v this_o gracious_a temper_n of_o mind_n or_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o which_o make_v he_o conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n so_o the_o exemplar_n of_o all_o gracious_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o pervert_v text_n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v by_o the_o mystical_a band_n of_o holy_a faith_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o become_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n viz._n of_o love_n meekness_n gentleness_n goodness_n holiness_n patience_n humility_n obedience_n which_o be_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o emineat_fw-la in_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v in_o we_o also_o according_a to_o our_o model_n and_o measure_n of_o reception_n if_o we_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o that_o other_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n be_v more_o general_o misunderstand_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o right_o render_v in_o english_a in_o you_o as_o among_o you_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o evident_o present_a among_o these_o corinthian_n by_o s._n paul_n powerful_a preach_n and_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o must_v be_v such_o senseless_a obdurate_a person_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n from_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v useful_a only_o in_o our_o minority_n while_o we_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o as_o childish_a thing_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v see_v clear_o we_o must_v throw_v away_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o have_v our_o inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o immediate_o and_o near_o even_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n answ_n in_o these_o word_n not_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v compare_v together_o be_v not_o here_o teach_v who_o have_v need_v of_o the_o glass_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o not_o but_o what_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n work_n sacrament_n but_o hereafter_o more_o immediate_o and_o full_o not_o by_o way_n of_o species_n image_n and_o representation_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o in_o a_o full_a view_n face_n to_o face_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n vers_fw-la 13._o now_o abide_v faith_n but_o hereafter_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o vision_n 13._o verse_n 13._o our_o hope_n into_o fruition_n and_o only_a charity_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v now_o but_o a_o spark_n shall_v increase_v then_o into_o a_o flame_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o burn_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o those_o prospective_n god_n have_v gracious_o lend_v we_o through_o which_o his_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o throw_v away_o this_o glass_n or_o neglect_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o must_v expect_v either_o to_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o fond_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o delusion_n and_o destructive_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o like_a objection_n be_v make_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 1.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v only_o useful_a until_o we_o get_v possession_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o no_o further_a use_n because_o christ_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o abide_v answ_n these_o word_n if_o the_o context_n be_v consider_v make_v more_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o any_o way_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o for_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n or_o whether_o more_o special_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o whether_o more_o general_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o this_o light_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v take_v it_o be_v prefer_v before_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a infallible_a way_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n whereof_o christ_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a 1._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n christ_n be_v term_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o
day_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v those_o beam_n which_o be_v display_v from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o guidance_n in_o the_o path_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n eternal_a thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o all_o they_o who_o enjoy_v this_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o term_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess_n 5.5_o but_o assure_o what_o ever_o seduce_v person_n may_v false_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n or_o obscure_v the_o same_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n must_v read_v the_o apostle_n word_n backward_o and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o sun_n arise_v so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v once_o arise_v and_o the_o dayspring_n of_o eternity_n appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n plain_o and_o full_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o darksome_a place_n of_o the_o world_n darken_a by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n by_o sinfulness_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n thereunto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o his_o path_n against_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a learning_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v allege_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 4._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n for_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a learning_n because_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n make_v use_v thereof_o he_o have_v his_o book_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o he_o read_v the_o greek_a poet_n which_o he_o quote_v act._n 17.28_o tit._n 1.12_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o to_o study_v 2_o tim._n 2.15_o but_o among_o these_o corinthian_n at_o the_o first_o he_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o his_o humane_a learning_n not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n and_o probable_a discourse_n out_o of_o philosophy_n guild_v with_o curious_a quaint_a and_o rhetorical_a expression_n which_o he_o call_v the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probable_a argument_n or_o persuasive_a discourse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n he_o go_v to_o convert_v these_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n i._n e._n he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o do_v speak_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o he_o both_o visible_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o audible_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o both_o visible_o and_o audible_o descend_v upon_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o through_o their_o ministry_n also_o he_o descend_v upon_o other_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o these_o corinthian_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n also_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n cure_v disease_n speak_v with_o tongue_n these_o be_v the_o topical_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o give_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i.e._n that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v the_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o man_n how_o wise_a soever_o but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o word_n his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o plain_o and_o not_o rhetorical_o and_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v demonstrative_a and_o divine_a not_o probable_a and_o humane_a only_o but_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v always_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o rhetorical_a and_o philosophical_a wisdom_n in_o his_o preach_n but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n that_o his_o preach_n be_v according_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n sometime_o more_o plain_o sometime_o more_o elegant_o and_o mysterious_o use_v sometime_o divine_a and_o sometime_o humane_a sometime_o demonstrative_a and_o sometime_o probable_a argument_n and_o persuasion_n he_o feed_v the_o babe_n in_o christ_n with_o milk_n as_o here_o verse_n 2._o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n he_o feed_v with_o strong_a and_o solid_a meat_n as_o vers_n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o 2._o when_o his_o preach_n be_v most_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o devoid_a of_o learn_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v not_o without_o order_n method_n proper_a and_o pertinent_a expression_n like_o the_o upstart_n intruder_n into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n now_o a_o day_n who_o to_o avoid_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n speak_v not_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n but_o rove_v and_o ramble_v about_o many_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o right_o they_o understand_v not_o heap_v together_o variety_n of_o text_n and_o scripture_n expression_n without_o either_o order_n or_o right_a application_n as_o if_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o more_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o zealous_a delivery_n of_o religious_a nothing_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o entice_n word_v of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v lyra._n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la babet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o affectam_fw-la depressos_fw-la ad_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la lyra._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n whence_o all_o enthusiast_n and_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n most_o presumptuous_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o un-erring_a judgement_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divien_a thing_n vilify_a all_o other_o person_n beside_o themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o pious_a as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o matural_a man_n who_o presumption_n in_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o and_o what_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o understanding_n and_o affection_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o outward_a sensible_a object_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o natural_a man_n 1._o one_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o 2._o another_o who_o be_v natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o 1._o sort_n be_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o old_a who_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o account_v they_o as_o foolish_a idle_a and_o ridiculous_a
because_o they_o do_v seem_o contradict_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a reason_n of_o the_o 2._o sort_n be_v all_o vicious_a sinful_a person_n who_o be_v so_o wed_v either_o to_o their_o carnal_a delight_n or_o to_o their_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n that_o holiness_n humbleness_n self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o disrelished_a they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o 2._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o pia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la 2._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la i_o e._n either_o 1._o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o 2._o good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o first_o be_v contradictory_n and_o seem_o foolish_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o 2_o d._n to_o the_o natural_a man_n affection_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_a for_n 1._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christiany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v discern_v 2._o the_o good_a work_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n enjoin_v many_o of_o they_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n inclination_n it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a principle_n even_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o blessedness_n and_o so_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o text_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o christian_a duty_n or_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o relish_v not_o obey_v by_o man_n of_o mere_a natural_a affection_n and_o inclination_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o 1._o who_o understanding_n be_v enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n 2._o who_o affection_n be_v rectify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 1._o who_o natural_a reason_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n &_o duty_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 2._o who_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v incline_v hereunto_o by_o love_n and_o obedience_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n viz_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o natural_a man_n judge_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o contrarious_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o to_o their_o felicity_n he_o right_o judge_n to_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o most_o conducible_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n whereunto_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n as_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o natural_a man_n all_o who_o censure_n and_o censorious_a detraction_n of_o he_o he_o value_v not_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v both_o rash_a and_o idle_a foolish_a and_o false_a 2_o cor._n 4.3_o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v whence_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n election_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o humane_a learning_n answ_n but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceitful_o handle_v but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v make_v so_o manifest_a by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o remain_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n man_n of_o a_o obstinate_a obdurate_a reprobate_a sense_n in_o who_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v plain_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o approve_v to_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o in_o vers_n 2._o or_o else_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o not_o aright_o and_o man_n do_v not_o right_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o when_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o as_o the_o undoubted_a way_n of_o life_n 2._o when_o they_o do_v not_o ready_o obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v and_o command_v 3._o when_o they_o persevere_v not_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o text_n many_o more_o be_v urge_v wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n both_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o etc._n psal_n 25.14_o mat._n 5.8_o joh._n 10.4_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n christ_n sheep_n do_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o with_o the_o place_n before_o remember_v mat._n 11.25_o 2_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o from_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o elect_v the_o saint_n holy_a and_o humble_a man_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o secret_a teach_n from_o god_n whereby_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n or_o candle_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o they_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v illiterate_a yet_o do_v they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v christ_n through_o the_o thicket_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n to_o clear_v all_o which_o text_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o patronize_v their_o own_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v confess_v 1._o that_o only_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a only_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o the_o one_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o obtainable_a but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o 2._o the_o other_o practical_a or_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o this_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n enquickn_a and_o perfect_v the_o same_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o body_n be_v enquickn_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o must_v ever_o precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o late_a for_o all_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la posteà _fw-la colere_fw-la say_v lactantius_n no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o as_o in_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v form_v and_o then_o 2._o the_o soul_n infuse_v so_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n also_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o
soul_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v in_o the_o obediential_a and_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o neither_o without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o respective_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v thereunto_o most_o gracious_o appoint_v 2._o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a teach_n from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n misbecome_v the_o humility_n of_o saint_n and_o direct_o oppose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o all_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v who_o rank_n themselves_o among_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o perfect_a all_o profession_n and_o boasting_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v symptom_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v thereby_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sober_a wisdom_n or_o solid_a soulsaving_a piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n never_o swell_v with_o that_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o purity_n without_o the_o secret_a infusion_n of_o that_o diabolical_a spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n so_o of_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n thence_o derive_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v power_n out_o abomination_n 10.13_o ecclus._n 10.13_o what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n have_v be_v already_o express_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o of_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o without_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o our_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n luk._n 12.47_o that_o while_o we_o study_v for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n with_o desire_n and_o intention_n only_o to_o be_v more_o wise_o and_o know_o pious_a and_o religion_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n receive_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v notionary_a and_o speculative_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v its_o influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o thus_o i_o say_v god_n be_v invite_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v undoubted_o multiply_v and_o increase_v our_o talon_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o such_o person_n who_o have_v perhaps_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o learning_n but_o less_o piety_n and_o hence_o undoubted_o many_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o less_o learned_a have_v outstrip_v other_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n enrich_v their_o understanding_n with_o more_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o pious_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o less_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n must_v not_o make_v null_a and_o void_a the_o mean_v god_n have_v destine_v thereunto_o nor_o may_v we_o presume_v upon_o our_o good_a desire_n pious_a intention_n and_o fancy_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o elect_a and_o people_n further_o than_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n therein_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n if_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 10._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o sect_n 10._o to_o follow_v what_o himself_o imagine_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o some_o special_a person_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v what_o other_o effect_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o but_o utter_a confusion_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereof_o do_v so_o natural_o all_o tend_v unto_o common_a peace_n that_o where_o such_o singularity_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n it_o possess_v aught_o to_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n prevail_v with_o other_o the_o same_o god_n which_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o will_v also_o give_v they_o power_n of_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o either_o with_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o with_o strong_a invincible_a remonstrance_n of_o sound_a reason_n such_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o have_v all_o man_n judgement_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o error_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n do_v make_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o they_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o god_n have_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a father_n of_o light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holy_a true_a divine_a and_o celestial_a revelation_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o these_o divine_a revelation_n both_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o save_a practice_n thereof_o take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o imagination_n and_o let_v not_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n prevail_v upon_o our_o deprave_a fancy_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ordain_v by_o thou_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v ever_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o clear_a this_o light_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o zealous_a obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o twofold_a light_n thy_o word_n without_o and_o thy_o spirit_n within_o both_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o ground_n and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n wherein_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o man_n frailty_n and_o upon_o their_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o passion_n do_v devour_v or_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1._o by_o blind_a their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o become_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o error_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n 2._o by_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o false_a paint_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n whereby_o they_o be_v ininveigle_v
different_a affection_n produce_v divers_a society_n and_o congregation_n and_o these_o according_a to_o their_o opposite_a opinion_n frame_v opposite_a form_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n bring_v forth_o a_o different_a doxology_n in_o the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o arrian_n glory_n to_o be_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o from_o the_o congregation_n also_o interlin_fw-mi exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sc_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la catholica_fw-la recedentes_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi these_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o judas_n 19_o so_o s._n john_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o heretic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o 2._o that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o first_o be_v but_o schismatic_n in_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o present_o after_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n nay_o downright_a idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_n 164._o non_fw-la vobis_fw-la objicio_fw-la nisi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la male_a perseverando_fw-la fecistis_fw-la ad._n don._n epist_n 164._o erect_v in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n so_o the_o donatist_n their_o crime_n at_o first_o be_v only_a schism_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o more_o holiness_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o their_o perseverance_n in_o this_o schism_n make_v they_o afterward_o heretic_n as_o s._n august_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n call_v they_o and_o in_o our_o own_o church_n at_o home_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v schism_n which_o first_o open_v the_o gap_n whereat_o all_o those_o infectious_a heresy_n which_o overspread_v we_o enter_v the_o breach_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eccl_n ecclesia_fw-la unitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la tenere_fw-la se_fw-la fidem_fw-la credit_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v follow_v with_o heresy_n that_o subvert_v all_o government_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o first_o 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o authority_n discipline_n and_o order_n together_o with_o a_o public_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n as_o with_o one_o heart_n so_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mound_n or_o hedge_n which_o keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n from_o root_a up_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n thereof_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o enclose_a garden_n cant._n 4.12_o as_o therefore_o the_o break_n down_o of_o any_o garden_n wall_n lay_v it_o common_a and_o waste_a so_o the_o breach_n of_o these_o mound_n by_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n make_v it_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n wherein_o brier_n and_o thorn_n heresy_n and_o iniquity_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 18.17_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n viz._n to_o keep_v you_o free_a as_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n so_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o two_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o he_o also_o continual_o watch_v to_o entrap_v and_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o a_o public_a know_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v ever_o conceive_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o vent_v in_o public_a his_o own_o private_a conception_n if_o not_o first_o examine_v and_o approve_v do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n in_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o testimony_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o 23._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n quascunque_fw-la sibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aliquis_fw-la describet_fw-la non_fw-la it_o utatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la no_o man_n may_v use_v any_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v till_o first_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o more_o learned_a brethren_n concern_v they_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v more_o apposite_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o 12._o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o these_o word_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la nec_fw-la alia_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la traclatae_fw-la &_o comprobatae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o all_o and_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o approve_v in_o a_o synod_n lest_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o frame_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o approve_a and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n hereof_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o we_o 2._o that_o schism_n and_o breach_n of_o public_a communion_n be_v those_o gap_n whereat_o heresy_n do_v enter_v we_o must_v need_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o division_n who_o be_v therefore_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a by_o his_o cleave_a foot_n be_v serpens_fw-la lubricus_fw-la a_o sly_a slippery_a insinuate_a serpent_n give_v he_o but_o the_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v the_o ell_n suffer_v he_o but_o to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o he_o present_o assail_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o win_v ground_n in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o produce_v heresy_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o their_o neglect_n of_o ceremony_n sit_v cover_v at_o prayer_n they_o grow_v as_o irreverent_a and_o homely_a with_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v 16_o bishop_n andr._n serm_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 16_o and_o drink_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o home_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o vers_n 22._o that_o they_o have_v home_n to_o be_v homely_a at_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o irreverent_a demeanour_n and_o the_o like_a be_v obvious_a to_o each_o man_n observation_n among_o we_o how_o the_o decent_a ceremony_n and_o public_a order_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o substance_n of_o both_o have_v not_o long_o continue_v free_a from_o that_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a spirit_n 3._o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o contention_n which_o be_v so_o unruly_a that_o it_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n but_o like_o water_n overflow_a the_o bank_n which_o run_v endwise_o ever_o without_o return_n so_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v commendable_a and_o command_v also_o judas_n 3._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o presumptuous_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o wrest_a and_o pervert_v sense_n make_v those_o sacred_a writing_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n turning_z and_o writhe_v they_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o and_o to_o every_o sense_n that_o best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n aliter_fw-la photius_n aliter_fw-la novatianus_n etc._n etc._n one_o heretic_n understand_v it_o this_o way_n and_o another_o diverse_o from_o he_o and_o a_o three_o distinct_a from_o both_o and_o all_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o his_o holy_a spirit_n intend_v therein_o pro_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la sue_v sensu_fw-la hilar._n 2._o vinc._n lir._n adversus_fw-la har._n c._n 1._o hil_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o spirit_n not_o of_o god_n spirit_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v that_o complaint_n plaint_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v only_o the_o art_n of_o understand_a scripture_n which_o all_o person_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o 6._o soâ—a_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la aâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la passim_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la vendicant_a hanc_fw-la gariula_v avus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la hanc_fw-la so_o phista_fw-la verbesus_fw-la hanc_fw-la universi_fw-la presumunt_fw-la lacerant_fw-la docent_fw-la ante_fw-la quam_fw-la discant_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la pâ—l_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o this_o the_o prattle_a old_a wise_a and_o the_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o the_o wrangler_n full_a of_o word_n this_o all_o man_n presume_v unto_o and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o their_o interest_n therein_o they_o tear_v and_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n presume_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o before_o they_o have_v half_o learn_v it_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a creation_n of_o child_n too_o many_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n nor_o be_v it_o consider_v when_o they_o be_v beget_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a brood_n of_o heresy_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n beget_v they_o before_o the_o author_n know_v how_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o as_o child_n when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v must_v be_v keep_v though_o they_o pinch_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o this_o heretical_a crew_n rather_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o vanity_n shall_v die_v they_o will_v steal_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nourish_v they_o or_o in_o language_n of_o another_o strain_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v their_o vain_a imagination_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o imagination_n and_o this_o faust_n videtis_fw-la id_fw-la vos_fw-la agâ—re_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la auferatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la animus_n author_n sit_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o quaque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la probet_fw-la quid_fw-la improbet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritati_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la sâ—ripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ideo_fw-la placeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scriptum_fw-la legitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la recte_fw-la scriptum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la placâ—â—t_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o way_n to_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o its_o authority_n while_o every_o man_n own_o imagination_n must_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o allow_v and_o what_o it_o disallow_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o our_o imagination_n so_o that_o therefore_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v or_o write_v there_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o incur_v who_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o god_n holy_a spirit_n ever_o intend_v therein_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strange_a fire_n which_o that_o rebellious_a crew_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v the_o presumptuous_a sacrificer_n numb_a 16.18_o 35._o so_o those_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o provide_v say_v the_o reverend_a andrew_n that_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 11._o lat._n conâ—_n secundum_fw-la sâ—ss_n 11._o shall_v put_v in_o surety_n that_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n acknowledge_v so_o vinc._n lirin_fw-mi also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetiâ—ae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la lâ—nea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirig_v atuâ—_n vine_n lir._n advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 2._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o several_a error_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o ever_o bring_v in_o a_o heresy_n but_o first_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n et_fw-la in_o laqueum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v estius_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o all_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o private_a sense_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o that_o obtrude_v his_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n but_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n 11.9_o estius_n in_o rom._n 11.9_o nay_o he_o make_v null_a and_o void_a the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o scripture_n if_o not_o right_o interpret_v 7._o another_o general_a cause_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o too_o negligent_a in_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o ready_o to_o obey_v and_o practice_v it_o than_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n nay_o hereby_o man_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o delusion_n of_o heretic_n because_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a christian_a truth_n be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o do_v his_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o so_o that_o undoubted_o what_o ever_o piety_n or_o purity_n heretic_n may_v pretend_v unto_o yet_o general_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a formal_a outside_n a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o truth_n but_o no_o substantial_a solid_a piety_n or_o charity_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o for_o to_o such_o who_o by_o obedience_n practice_n and_o experience_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o therefrom_o 19_o qu_n imdiu_fw-la bona_fw-la epâ—ra_fw-la saâ—_n imus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la lumen_fw-la ju_fw-la stitiae_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la nosties_fw-mi adaperit_n veritatem_fw-la chrys_n in_o mat._n 7._o hom._n 19_o therefore_o our_o lord_n call_v all_o false_a prophet_n woolve_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n mat._n 7.15_o that_o be_v nominis_fw-la christiani_n extrinseous_a superficies_n mere_a nominal_a outside_n christian_n no_o man_n so_o seem_o austere_a and_o strict_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o empty_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n no_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o more_o holy_a title_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_n the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n than_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o simple_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o and_o those_o that_o confute_v they_o in_o discourse_n do_v it_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o acute_a in_o argumentation_n and_o put_v
to_o silence_v some_o weak_a adversary_n then_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v resist_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n they_o say_v christ_n own_o apostle_n be_v account_v mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n for_o their_o enormity_n than_o they_o say_v they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n nay_o their_o sin_n and_o delinquency_n they_o will_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v piety_n so_o subtle_a be_v all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o nominal_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o many_o thousand_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o only_a who_o be_v somewhat_o infect_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o for_o as_o empty_a cloud_n be_v most_o toss_v by_o the_o wind_n so_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a only_o in_o religious_a name_n and_o religious_a talk_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o ballast_n with_o sincere_a devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o all_o error_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v general_o throw_v upon_o the_o grand_a impostor_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o devil_n who_o no_o question_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n therein_o therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n seduce_v spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o all_o that_o be_v seduce_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o mat._n 13.38_o but_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o voluntary_a sin_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n presumption_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o first_o infect_v the_o mind_n his_o tare_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n can_v never_o take_v root_a there_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o all_o heresy_n be_v engender_v and_o like_o the_o creature_n of_o putrefaction_n to_o which_o heat_n and_o moisture_n give_v a_o natural_a be_v so_o the_o filthy_a moisture_n or_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n quicken_v by_o the_o incessant_a operation_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o heresy_n their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o growth_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o wickedness_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n do_v alter_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bewitch_a of_o naughtiness_n do_v obscure_a thing_n that_o be_v honest_a wisd_v 4.11_o sin_n say_v chrys_n do_v so_o blind_a the_o sense_n of_o sinner_n 19_o chrys_n in_o mat._n 7._o hom._n 19_o that_o see_v not_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n they_o headlong_o themselves_o therein_o nor_o can_v ever_o any_o error_n prevail_v ever_o man_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o make_v the_o way_n for_o first_o a_o man_n be_v blind_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o seduce_v for_o error_n say_v he_o beget_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o error_n chap._n vi_o the_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n and_o schism_n almighty_a god_n as_o by_o his_o powerful_a word_n of_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o most_o wise_o govern_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o be_v the_o master-wheel_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o good_a by_o his_o active_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a by_o his_o permissive_a providence_n as_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o est_fw-la terra_fw-la salutiferas_fw-la herbas_fw-la eademque_fw-la nocentes_fw-la nutrit_fw-la &_o urticae_fw-la proxima_fw-la seaâ—e_fw-la rosa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a world_n all_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n have_v their_o contrary_a evil_n there_o be_v fruitful_a shower_n and_o the_o fatten_a dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v also_o harmful_a storm_n of_o hail_n and_o corrupt_v and_o infectious_a vapour_n there_o be_v tree_n of_o wholesome_a fruit_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n and_o nourishment_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v also_o both_o tree_n and_o herb_n that_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o poisonous_a there_o be_v live_a creature_n also_o both_o tame_a and_o wild_a both_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o man_n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v destructive_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o mischievous_a so_o in_o the_o lesser_a world_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n corn_n and_o chaff_n both_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n the_o one_o the_o pillar_n of_o sound_n celestial_a soul-saying_a truth_n the_o other_o the_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o patron_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n truth_n stand_v ever_o firm_a upon_o its_o own_o proper_a base_a and_o be_v support_v by_o no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v own_o native_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n ever_o appear_v like_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o plain_a simple_a naked_a colour_n but_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o crooked_a and_o deform_v put_v on_o the_o shape_n and_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o holy_a truth_n follow_v her_o step_n to_o trip_v up_o her_o heel_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o her_o throne_n the_o very_a philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v follow_v and_o undermine_v by_o false_a philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o arabian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n herein_o and_o the_o other_o worship_v idol_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a be_v oppose_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n be_v oppose_v unlawful_a and_o extraregular_a dip_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n something_o be_v forge_v in_o opposition_n thereunto_o resur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athen._n lib._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n escape_v the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o by_o heretical_a and_o false_a position_n the_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o consult_v philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n joh._n damscene_a who_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a record_n have_v give_v the_o several_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a head_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o manifold_a assault_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o for_o be_v not_o the_o steadfast_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o the_o way_n both_o of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a the_o same_o who_o inveterate_a enmity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n incite_v provoke_v he_o perpetual_o to_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o pure_a sincere_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o test_n and_o opposition_n of_o heretical_a position_n we_o read_v numb_a 16.36_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n of_o those_o proud_a rebel_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wherein_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o hallow_v sc_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la in_o mortibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a schism_n insurrection_n
and_o sacrilege_n these_o censer_n say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o heretic_n offer_v strange_a fire_n by_o impose_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v so_o abominable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v common_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o bring_v these_o brazen_a censer_n to_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v the_o strange_a fire_n therein_o with_o the_o true_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o one_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_a and_o eminent_a through_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a gloss_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o that_o maxim_n be_v true_a in_o general_n contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la opposita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la all_o contrary_n by_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n do_v more_o clear_o show_v themselves_o so_o this_o in_o particular_a also_o be_v as_o true_a veritas_fw-la falsorum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la magis_fw-la fulgebit_fw-la truth_n when_o compare_v and_o oppose_v to_o falsehood_n appear_v like_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n when_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n more_o illustrious_a and_o shine_a it_o be_v one_o reason_n therefore_o why_o holy_a catholic_a doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o besiege_v and_o impugn_a by_o heretical_a gainsayer_n and_o tare_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o pure_a grain_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n vice_n that_o tho_o holy_a faith_n may_v not_o loose_v its_o gloss_n and_o lustre_n but_o appear_v like_o itself_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a might_n more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o become_v thereby_o to_o be_v more_o acute_o handle_v more_o narrow_o sift_v and_o thorough_o consider_v whereas_o otherwise_o like_o child_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v content_a with_o milk_n and_o neglect_v the_o more_o solid_a and_o substantial_a food_n joh._n haereticos_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la semper_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutriamur_fw-la &_o in_o bruta_fw-la infantia_fw-la remaneamus_fw-la aug._n track_v 36._o in_o joh._n rest_v in_o general_n and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o discussion_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o particular_a truth_n so_o say_v the_o father_n god_n therefore_o suffer_v heretic_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o more_o brutish_a estate_n of_o infancy_n 4._o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v even_o as_o tree_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n take_v the_o fast_a hold_n and_o be_v thereby_o more_o firm_o enroot_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o shake_v by_o the_o gust_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n the_o fast_a hold_n be_v take_v and_o more_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v enroot_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o weak_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o several_a opposition_n of_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n many_z whereof_z have_v for_o the_o time_n so_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v as_o to_o infect_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n yet_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o end_n triumph_v over_o they_o they_o have_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n like_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n have_v break_v into_o a_o foam_n and_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la as_o for_o truth_n it_o endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o evermore_o esd_v 4.38_o the_o second_o general_a end_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a either_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a grain_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v empty_a chaff_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o fan_n of_o temptation_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o corn_n may_v be_v winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n the_o wheat_n separate_v from_o the_o tare_n and_o sound_a orthodox_n christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o un_fw-we sound_n hollow-hearted_a 7._o chrys_n hom._n 19_o in_o mat._n 7._o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o good_a therefore_o god_n send_v temptation_n say_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o good_a may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o evil_n therefore_o he_o command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o unsound_a and_o sinful_a professor_n be_v tempt_v and_o by_o temptation_n overcome_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n permit_v for_o a_o punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n one_o sin_n be_v common_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o god_n most_o just_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n from_o such_o as_o wilful_o transgress_v his_o most_o holy_a law_n greg._n peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la diluituâ—_n mox_fw-la svo_fw-la pondere_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la trahitur_fw-la greg._n so_o that_o when_o sin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o weight_n thereof_o sink_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o puddle_n of_o follow_v sin_n his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n prov._n 5.22_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n and_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n thereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o so_o ahab_n for_o his_o many_o abomination_n refuse_v to_o ear_n â—â—hthe_v voice_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n micaiah_n and_o listen_v to_o false_a prophet_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o chron._n 18._o and_o so_o judas_n who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o sound_a but_o his_o religion_n lie_v in_o his_o purse_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v therefore_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o eternal_o ruin_v by_o that_o temptation_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n god_n permit_v heresy_n for_o many_o useful_a and_o profitable_a reason_n 1._o that_o those_o small_a error_n and_o mistake_n wherewithal_o through_o ignorance_n or_o misperswasion_n the_o understanding_n of_o many_o good_a man_n be_v infect_v may_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v clear_v and_o do_v away_o and_o the_o chaff_n by_o the_o fan_n of_o temptation_n be_v winnow_v epist_n datam_fw-la scimus_fw-la sa_n anae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la cribâ—aret_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la trinco_n inveniri_fw-la posset_n hâ—rreis_n â—ungeretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la ad_fw-la ign_v they_o alimenta_fw-la transiret_fw-la anacleti_n epist_n and_o sift_v from_o the_o pure_a grain_n so_o say_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a wheat_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o careful_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n thereof_o and_o what_o prove_v but_o chaff_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v shake_v off_o the_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o fiery_a trial_n whereby_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o whether_o no_o better_a than_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o too_o often_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v consume_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o heresy_n be_v permit_v to_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n of_o idleness_n sloth_n negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o
all_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v please_v together_o with_o his_o truth_n to_o restore_v unity_n and_o order_n in_o his_o worship_n whereof_o for_o our_o manifold_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o long_o deprive_v we_o 5._o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v the_o curse_a parent_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o judgement_n also_o both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o to_o temporal_a judgement_n s._n stephen_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o amos_n 5.25_o that_o if_o we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o tabernacle_n or_o figure_n to_o worship_v they_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o beyond_o babylon_n act._n 7.43_o babylon_n 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o say_v the_o father_n est_fw-la civitas_fw-la illa_fw-la confusionis_fw-la quae_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la habet_fw-la philosophos_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la diversa_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la sentientes_fw-la that_o city_n of_o confusion_n which_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n each_o to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o people_n that_o either_o vent_n or_o addict_v themselves_o to_o new_a opinion_n the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o perpetual_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o babylonish_n confusion_n of_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n each_o to_o other_o whereas_o god_n city_n the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o the_o blessed_a inhabitant_n of_o which_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v in_o this_o city_n as_o in_o babel_n liberty_n for_o every_o sect-master_n to_o set_v up_o what_o imagination_n he_o please_v without_o control_n for_o when_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n produce_v licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o if_o babylon_n confusion_n go_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o confusion_n through_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la cresennt_n and_o the_o curse_a effect_n of_o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v war_n and_o destruction_n discordia_fw-la maximae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o both_o kind_n therefore_o be_v there_o no_o one_o christian_a duty_n whereunto_o we_o have_v more_o pathetical_a and_o zealous_a admonition_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n for_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n so_o fervent_o pray_v joh._n 17.11_o 22_o 23._o to_o this_o he_o so_o frequent_o exh_v ree_v his_o apostle_n mark_v 9.50_o joh._n 14.27_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o christian_n rom._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 15.6_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 25._o qui_fw-la perversa_fw-la ment_fw-la de_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la pacis_fw-la discordiam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la justo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la examine_v ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la verbis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la greg._n the_o cur_n past_a adm._n 25._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o ephes_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.27_o &_o 2.2_o he_o therefore_o faith_n the_o father_n that_o through_o perverseness_n of_o mind_n shall_v out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n create_v dissension_n and_o strife_n create_v death_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n charity_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n the_o queen_n of_o grace_n the_o sum_n perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o therein_o all_o the_o sacred_a duty_n we_o owe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n eccl_n quam_fw-la verò_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o cogitat_fw-la qui_fw-la discordiaefarore_fw-la â—r_n sanus_fw-la eccl_n siam_fw-la semdit_fw-la pacem_fw-la â—urbat_fw-la chaâ—itatem_fw-la dissipat_v cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n be_v infringe_v and_o transgress_v by_o contention_n strife_n and_o schismatical_a rend_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o faction_n and_o party_n and_o what_o ever_o piety_n such_o person_n may_v outward_o make_v show_n of_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v any_o true_a charity_n say_v cyprian_n or_o love_n either_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o to_o their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o next_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bend_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 6_o that_o schism_n alone_o without_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n though_o these_o two_o can_v hardly_o be_v part_v cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o insurrection_n a_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o church_n eccl_n arma_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la poâ—tat_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n say_v cyprian_n and_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulteress_n say_v the_o same_o father_n and_o eut_v himself_o off_o from_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o must_v he_o think_v to_o own_o god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n d._n cyp_n ib._n d._n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n s._n aug._n no_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a while_o he_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n 25._o aug_n de_fw-fr corree_n domst_a c._n 25._o but_o as_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o man_n natural_a body_n be_v câ—t_v off_o the_o body_n be_v thereby_o devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—e_z so_o the_o man_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a be_v thereby_o devoid_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o righteousness_n though_o he_o do_v retain_v the_o shape_n form_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o true_a live_a member_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n give_v the_o reason_n further_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n &_o universam_fw-la operationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reliquam_fw-la all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v therein_o dispense_v 40._o irenae_n advers._fw-la haerd_n 3._o c._n 40._o cujus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n who_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o life_n by_o evil_a opinion_n and_o worse_a action_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o heretic_n 76._o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la consistent_a &_o contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la christi_fw-la sation_n inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la computetur_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 76._o and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o people_n who_o intestine_a broil_n and_o homebred_a division_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o external_a persecution_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o heathen_n hence_o the_o sharp_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o such_o tit._n 3.10_o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o subvert_v and_o sin_v because_o condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o a_o one_o be_v self-condemned_n have_v 1._o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o by_o profess_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o he_o have_v do_v execution_n upon_o himself_o also_o for_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o in_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la gregibus_fw-la scidisti_fw-la 75._o firmil_n ad_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 75._o exscidisti_fw-la teipsum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o reject_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o s._n john_n go_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o a_o bath_n and_o there_o espy_v cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n leap_v hasty_o out_o of_o the_o bath_n again_o say_v that_o he_o
lay_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a religion_n now_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o save_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_o inspire_a writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o but_o although_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o useful_a and_o edify_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o therefore_o fundamental_a truth_n those_o principle_n of_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o repentance_n 2._o faith_n catec_fw-la ch._n catec_fw-la 3._o obedience_n 4._o prayer_n 5._o sacrament_n if_o any_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n move_v we_o from_o off_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n our_o soul_n must_v needs_o suffer_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o holy_a truth_n and_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o false_a erroneous_a opinion_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n therefore_o these_o particular_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n 1._o and_o first_o for_o repentance_n which_o be_v term_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o he_o that_o will_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7.20_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o repentance_n to_o wash_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o empty_v our_o soul_n of_o they_o by_o confession_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o by_o more_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o strong_a resistance_n against_o all_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o of_o that_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n when_o any_o of_o we_o by_o holy_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o manful_o to_o sight_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o as_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n as_o another_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o truth_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n relate_v to_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n summary_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n temp._n symbolum_n apâ—slorum_fw-la est_fw-la râ—gula_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o grandis_fw-la braevis_fw-la numâ—ro_fw-la verborum_fw-la graâ—dis_fw-la pondere_fw-la sentâ—ntâ—arum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v fast_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o that_o model_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o saint_n we_o be_v command_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o jud._n 3._o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v s._n aug._n be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v though_o short_a yet_o weighty_a short_a in_o the_o number_n of_o word_n but_o weighty_a in_o sentence_n or_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o this_o lesser_a rule_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o epitome_n and_o he_o that_o goose_n beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o obedience_n to_o entertain_v no_o opinion_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o all-perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v oppose_v thwart_v make_v void_a or_o any_o way_n take_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n the_o most_o despise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n loc_n minimus_fw-la in_o râ—gno_fw-la h._n c._n dâ—spectissimuâ—_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la decidit_fw-la à _fw-la side_n lir._n in_o loc_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o be_v saln_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v lapse_v into_o error_n which_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o s._n john_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o either_o of_o those_o general_a rule_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22.37_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o tend_v either_o 1._o to_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o 2._o tend_v not_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n justice_n and_o charity_n innocence_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o a_o beam_n shine_v from_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o a_o slash_n of_o illusion_n suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.35_o he_o omit_v say_v the_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n aug._n aug._n knowledge_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o none_o of_o those_o but_o by_o your_o charity_n you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n 6_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n that_o shall_v take_v we_o off_o either_o from_o the_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a use_n of_o holy_a prayer_n in_o general_a or_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o pray_v luk._n 11.2_o but_o by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o all_o holy_a orthodox_n christian_n there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o ever_o we_o do_v use_v this_o prayer_n but_o many_o thousand_o of_o pious_a person_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n to_o neglect_v therefore_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o this_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o branch_n of_o hecesie_n yet_o it_o be_v asleep_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o a_o branch_n of_o schism_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o reject_v what_o ever_o do_v either_o obstruct_v the_o use_n or_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.38_o mat_n 26_o 26_o 27._o &c_n &c_n 28_o 1â—_n joh._n 6.51.53_o act._n 2.38_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v positive_o command_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o as_o positive_o assert_v by_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o confirmation_n in_o the_o
conform_v to_o his_o example_n he_o have_v his_o feign_a vision_n 2._o paulus_n odour_n bornius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la quat_n l._n 2._o and_o revelation_n also_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o a_o more_o bloody_a villain_n christendom_n have_v not_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v far_o great_a pretender_n to_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o true_o orthodox_n of_o either_o church_n and_o yet_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v cozen_v therefore_o with_o fair_a and_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o any_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n how_o seem_o holy_a and_o zealous_a soever_o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o they_o be_v deep_o involve_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o error_n our_o lord_n have_v forearm_v we_o with_o sound_n and_o save_a counsel_n mat._n 24.23_o etc._n etc._n then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v two_o rule_n for_o the_o avoid_v infection_n by_o false_a prophet_n under_o specious_a pretence_n be_v hence_o observable_a illâ—c_fw-la habet_fw-la unaquaecunque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la certas_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n unde_fw-la dâ—_n ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la ecce_fw-la illâ—c_fw-la 1._o every_o heresy_n say_v the_o gloss_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infection_n be_v not_o universal_o diffuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o if_o any_o man_n then_o shall_v limit_v christ_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o to_o his_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o truth_n display_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ordin_fw-fr ne_fw-fr crâ—datur_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la nomine_fw-la autem_fw-la oâ—ientis_fw-la &_o occidentis_fw-la totum_fw-la orhem_fw-mi designat_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v diffuse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o render_v the_o church_n i_o e._n all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o holy_a id._n well_o in_o occultis_fw-la aut_fw-la obscuris_fw-la conventiculis_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la decipit_fw-la heresy_n id._n 2._o heresy_n and_o schism_n seek_v out_o obscure_a and_o retire_a place_n and_o begin_v in_o conventicle_n and_o private_a meeting_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o deserâ—_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o deceiver_n also_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o lurk_a hole_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n open_a free_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o except_o force_v to_o retirement_n by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n 9_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v further_o that_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v because_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a person_n or_o maintain_v by_o a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v erroneous_a and_o misguided_a for_o truth_n be_v truth_n by_o what_o mouth_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n attest_v to_o be_v so_o the_o unwary_a neglect_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o in_o let_v to_o manifold_a error_n for_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o many_o to_o object_n both_o against_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o this_o or_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o against_o a_o strict_a careful_a conscientious_a life_n on_o the_o other_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o the_o puritan_n profess_v hence_o many_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v for_o error_n and_o many_o decent_a useful_a order_n custom_n ceremony_n and_o necessary_a act_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o as_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v almost_o whole_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o style_n of_o popery_n nor_o have_v that_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o particular_a person_n escape_v better_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o puritanism_n have_v be_v too_o much_o banish_v from_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n faction_n and_o separation_n 10_o he_o that_o will_v not_o unaware_o headlong_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n must_v not_o presume_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o but_o in_o all_o humility_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o careful_a improvement_n of_o what_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n ever_o to_o pretend_v to_o high_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o find_v new_a cast_v joh._n cast_v and_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n slight_v all_o that_o be_v common_a though_o never_o so_o commendable_a and_o catch_v at_o all_o that_o be_v curious_a though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o thus_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o chimerical_a conception_n and_o pretend_v to_o refine_v ancient_a piety_n and_o truth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o secret_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o grasp_v nothing_o but_o froth_n and_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o ecstasy_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ravishment_n of_o spirit_n and_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n and_o qualification_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o supereminence_n only_o superexcellent_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o afford_v to_o all_o pious_a devout_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a person_n that_o so_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n not_o rely_v upon_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v destructive_a and_o dangerous_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o sudden_a and_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o time_n beget_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n begin_v with_o dawning_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n all_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o present_o and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n increase_v and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o clear_o shine_v towards_o perfection_n and_o we_o ascend_v from_o gift_n to_o gift_n and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n mount_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o vertical_a point_n not_o unlike_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o jacob_n ladder_n 18.12_o gen._n 18.12_o who_o although_o they_o have_v wing_n do_v not_o sudden_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o but_o ascend_v and_o descend_v step_v by_o step_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o wherein_o dissimulation_n and_o presumption_n so_o general_o reign_v who_o like_v to_o those_o heretical_a messalian_o of_o old_a pretend_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o few_o
divine_a celestial_a soul_n by_o their_o private_a fervent_a prayer_n holy_a desire_n heavenly_a contemplation_n zealous_a hungring_n and_o thirsting_n pant_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n have_v a_o near_o and_o more_o close_a familiarity_n with_o he_o then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o external_a ordinance_n be_v attainable_a yet_o so_o to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n as_o to_o live_v without_o they_o be_v to_o live_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v with_o those_o rebel_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o while_o our_o soul_n do_v inhabit_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n by_o mean_n suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o have_v our_o blessedness_n dispense_v by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o till_o we_o have_v our_o consummation_n with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o exalt_v our_o self_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n we_o fall_v not_o low_a than_o the_o state_n of_o good_a man_n and_o prove_v like_o hollow_a vessel_n all_o sound_n and_o no_o substance_n all_o prattle_n and_o pretence_n without_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n he_o that_o will_v rise_v to_o perfection_n must_v fall_v low_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o if_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n we_o keep_v within_o that_o line_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n in_o his_o good_a providence_n have_v draw_v about_o we_o he_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n exalt_v we_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v best_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 11._o last_o he_o that_o will_v careful_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n must_v not_o dwell_v so_o much_o in_o dispute_n and_o argumentation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n and_o careful_a obedience_n unto_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n it_o be_v not_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v only_o notionary_a in_o the_o brain_n nor_o that_o a_o godly_a zeal_n that_o only_o dwell_v upon_o the_o tongue_n they_o must_v be_v also_o practical_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o life_n conform_v they_o to_o that_o all-perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o more_o talk_v and_o prattle_v of_o religion_n and_o yet_o never_o less_o practice_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v spend_v in_o preach_v and_o hear_v dispute_v and_o wrangle_v and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sect_n and_o faction_n while_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n lie_v a_o bleed_a and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o sap_n of_o grace_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o production_n of_o leaf_n no_o fruit_n of_o true_o pious_a and_o charitable_a action_n appear_v which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o such_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o while_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o float_v aloft_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o ear_n or_o tongue_n to_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o thus_o it_o do_v but_o render_v the_o mind_n sickle_n and_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n how_o erroneous_a soever_o if_o it_o wear_v but_o the_o garment_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o sad_a to_o observe_v how_o eager_o man_n contend_v for_o shadow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n how_o strict_a and_o curious_a many_o be_v in_o small_a matter_n and_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n while_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v slight_v a_o spice_n of_o that_o old_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n cumin_fw-la and_o anise_v but_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o â—aith_n mat._n 23.23_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o give_v stop_n to_o the_o current_n and_o stay_v the_o violent_a inundation_n of_o heresy_n among_o we_o than_o that_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o religious_a practice_n then_o studious_a of_o opinion_n more_o industrious_a to_o subdue_v their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o cherish_v all_o inclination_n to_o pious_a and_o charitable_a action_n then_o to_o move_v question_n and_o raise_v dispute_n in_o religious_a matter_n undoubted_o more_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o less_o dispute_n about_o it_o will_v much_o wither_v the_o tare_n of_o error_n now_o in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o make_v those_o holy_a orthodox_n truth_n appear_v in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n which_o be_v now_o obscure_v in_o the_o bustle_n of_o unnecessary_a contention_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o variance_n and_o vain_a opinion_n 12._o there_o be_v two_o practical_a point_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v great_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n if_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o perform_v viz_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a practical_a piety_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o together_o a_o religious_a fast_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o most_o violent_a temptation_n of_o satan_n either_o to_o sinfulness_n or_o error_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v inchain_v the_o devil_n and_o quell_v his_o temptation_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 9.19_o mar._n 9.19_o prayer_n be_v that_o whip_n which_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o fast_v make_v this_o whip_n more_o sharp_a bern._n oratio_fw-la daemoni_fw-la flagellum_fw-la jejunium_fw-la orationem_fw-la reborat_fw-la bern._n vigorous_a and_o pierce_v prayer_n be_v that_o chain_n which_o tie_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o seduction_n and_o deceit_n and_o by_o fast_v we_o strengthen_v the_o chain_n and_o make_v it_o hold_v 13._o but_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o fast_n 4.12_o eccl._n 4.12_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n avoid_v all_o malice_n and_o hatred_n all_o uncharitable_a censure_n bitter_a rail_n and_o envying_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o shall_v with_o all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n endeavour_v each_o other_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n against_o such_o powerful_a spiritual_a weapon_n undoubted_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n shall_v not_o have_v strength_n to_o prevail_v while_o through_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n these_o holy_a action_n receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o value_n from_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n all_o who_o black_a and_o mischievous_a design_n and_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n be_v annihilate_v and_o deadened_a and_o from_o they_o all_z we_o have_v redemption_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a lord_n who_o have_v build_v thy_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o behold_v o_o lord_n how_o that_o infernal_a spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n have_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v among_o we_o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v thy_o church_n a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n we_o be_v become_v a_o open_a shame_n unto_o our_o enemy_n a_o very_a scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o lord_z how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n for_o ever_o o_o remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a misery_n help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n o_o deliver_v we_o and_o be_v
qualification_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v promise_v and_o perform_v that_o the_o act_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v both_o more_o strong_a and_o frequent_a as_o also_o more_o general_a and_o common_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v dilate_v be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o single_a tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o all_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o have_v a_o title_n thereunto_o meaning_n genera_n singulorum_fw-la not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o hereupon_o to_o make_v void_a pull_v down_o and_o level_v with_o the_o undistinguished_a multitude_n the_o high_a and_o solemn_a order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o people_n to_o snatch_v the_o divine_a oracle_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o presume_v to_o teach_v their_o teacher_n to_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v incense_n with_o unhallowed_a censor_n for_o private_a person_n to_o assume_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o due_a ordination_n thereunto_o though_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n these_o be_v false_a gloss_n impose_v upon_o the_o former_a truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n tare_n fow_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n amid_o the_o pure_a wheat_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o sacred_a 2._o to_o involve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o those_o bound_n and_o limit_n distinguish_v priest_n from_o people_n which_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v keep_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 4._o to_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n and_o invader_n of_o divine_a rite_n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n knowledge_n 3.5_o prov._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n judgement_n read_v learning_n 2.6_o prov._n 2.6_o or_o the_o like_a as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n and_o from_o he_o come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o hereupon_o either_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v those_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n have_v afford_v we_o for_o to_o attain_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n the_o read_n and_o distinct_o weigh_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o infusion_n of_o such_o gift_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v drop_v upon_o our_o barren_a heart_n as_o do_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n put_v upon_o the_o former_a truth_n thereby_o to_o inveigle_v we_o 1._o to_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o seduce_a spirit_n 3._o to_o enshrine_v lady_n ignorance_n again_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n which_o all_o man_n know_v but_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o confusion_n 3._o right_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o justification_n here_o and_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o reckon_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a 12.9_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reckon_v among_o they_o also_o 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o gal._n 5._o 22._o but_o now_o to_o mingle_v and_o divide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v asunder_o this_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n as_o it_o stand_v full_a and_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v vain_o pu_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v here_o and_o sure_a of_o heaven_n hereafter_o whether_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o to_o define_v and_o measure_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o sacred_a act_n thereof_o command_v which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o own_o too_o too_o credulous_a fancy_n and_o apprehension_n 10.6_o rom_n 10.6_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o presumptuous_o to_o pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o impudent_o without_o just_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o this_o sure_o can_v be_v that_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n whereunto_o so_o many_o promise_n be_v annex_v but_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v put_v thereupon_o thereby_o 1._o to_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o too_o too_o credulous_a man_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o make_v they_o swell_v with_o the_o empty_a conceit_n and_o airy_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a and_o eminent_a state_n and_o condition_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o 2._o to_o inveigle_v man_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a grace_n those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o say_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o arrive_v there_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o fervent_a and_o forward_a 1â—_n 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—_n earnest_a and_o desirous_a by_o all_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v so_o faction_n and_o forward_a so_o fiery_a and_o furious_a as_o by_o any_o illegal_a extravagant_a and_o disorderly_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o truth_n itself_o much_o less_o to_o set_v up_o any_o private_a opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n service_n which_o have_v not_o be_v semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vincenâ—â—_n vincenâ—â—_n the_o three_o rule_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o least_o of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v and_o not_o now_o and_o then_o here_o and_o there_o by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n only_o introduce_v i_o say_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o piece_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la nefásque_fw-la through_o just_a or_o unjust_a mean_n by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o true_a zeal_n but_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v thereupon_o even_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o distemper_a heat_n 1._o to_o divide_v separate_z and_o break_v man_n into_o sect_n faction_n and_o party_n that_o they_o may_v so_o elash_v together_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o each_o other_o and_o 2._o to_o inveigle_v man_n into_o conspiracy_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o zealous_a and_o active_a diligent_a and_o industrious_a any_o man_n be_v herein_o with_o the_o more_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o question_n he_o be_v endue_v but_o withal_o observe_v that_o to_o be_v active_a and_o zealous_a to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v to_o inveigle_v and_o draw_v man_n aside_o into_o false_a and_o